JP2003049862A - Speed change structure equippted with pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between members - Google Patents
Speed change structure equippted with pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between membersInfo
- Publication number
- JP2003049862A JP2003049862A JP2001271043A JP2001271043A JP2003049862A JP 2003049862 A JP2003049862 A JP 2003049862A JP 2001271043 A JP2001271043 A JP 2001271043A JP 2001271043 A JP2001271043 A JP 2001271043A JP 2003049862 A JP2003049862 A JP 2003049862A
- Authority
- JP
- Japan
- Prior art keywords
- central axis
- rotation
- pressing force
- pressure
- pressurizing
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
Landscapes
- Retarders (AREA)
Abstract
Description
【0001】[0001]
【発明の属する技術分野】本発明は、回転の加圧力を入
力される部材と前記加圧力の伝達を受け止める部材間の
加圧構造を活用した構造であると共に、回転の加圧力を
入力されて回転される部材と前記部材から伝達される回
転の加圧力を出力できる部材との相対回転角速度を変化
させる事のできる変速構造に関する。又、前記加圧構造
又は変速構造を用いる事の可能な多様な構造に関する。BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION 1. Field of the Invention The present invention relates to a structure that utilizes a pressurizing structure between a member to which a rotational pressure is input and a member that receives the transmission of the pressure, and in which the rotational pressure is input. The present invention relates to a speed change structure capable of changing a relative rotational angular velocity between a member to be rotated and a member capable of outputting a pressing force of rotation transmitted from the member. Further, the present invention relates to various structures that can use the pressurizing structure or the speed changing structure.
【0002】[0002]
【従来の技術】従来、回転運動伝達機構あるいは車輪に
よって路面を走行できる原動機付き車両を含めた移動手
段では、無段階に加速減速のできる無段変速機や、入力
される回転動力の加圧力を受け止めながら回転動力とし
て出力したり、又は回転動力として出力される事を阻止
する事のできる構造が活用されている。2. Description of the Related Art Conventionally, in a moving means including a vehicle with a prime mover capable of traveling on a road surface by means of a rotary motion transmission mechanism or wheels, a continuously variable transmission capable of continuously accelerating and decelerating, and a pressure force of input rotary power are applied. A structure that can output as rotational power while receiving it or can prevent it from being output as rotational power is utilized.
【0003】[0003]
【発明が解決しようとする課題】本発明は、主として動
力や駆動手段から相対的な加圧力の伝達を受けながら、
前記加圧力の少なくても一部を吸収する事ができる共に
加圧力の伝達を相対的に緩められるか解除される事によ
り吸収された加圧力の反発力によって略元の状態に復元
可能な機能を示す事のできる加圧構造の第1手段と、加
圧力を伝える位置となる力点と,加圧力を支える位置と
なる支点と,力点から伝えられる加圧力の伝達を受ける
位置となる作用点とを相対的に設けられると共に、力点
と支点間の距離と,支点と作用点間の距離との相対距離
の比率を変化させる事のできる加圧構造の第2手段とを
設けられて、前記加圧構造によって回転伝達をしたり、
無段階に加圧力を吸収し受け止める事のできる加圧構造
並びに入力の回転角速度に対して出力の回転角速度を遅
らせたり速くさせる事の出来る変速構造と、加圧構造を
提供する事にある。又、前記加圧構造又は変速構造を用
いる事のできる多様な効率的な機能を具備する構造を提
供する事にある。DISCLOSURE OF THE INVENTION The present invention mainly deals with the transmission of relative pressing force from power or driving means,
A function that can absorb a part of the applied pressure even if the applied pressure is small, and that can restore the substantially original state by the repulsive force of the absorbed applied pressure by relatively relaxing or releasing the transfer of the applied force. The first means of the pressurizing structure capable of showing the force, the force point at which the pressure is transmitted, the fulcrum at which the pressure is supported, and the point of action at which the force transmitted from the force is received. And a second means of a pressing structure capable of changing the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the action point. Rotation is transmitted by the pressure structure,
(EN) It is possible to provide a pressurizing structure capable of absorbing and receiving a pressurizing force steplessly, a speed change structure capable of delaying or increasing an output rotational angular velocity with respect to an input rotational angular velocity, and a pressurizing structure. Another object of the present invention is to provide a structure having various efficient functions that can use the pressurizing structure or the speed changing structure.
【0004】[0004]
【課題を解決する為の手段】上記課題を解決する為に、
本発明の変速構造と、変速構造を具備して成る移動手段
と、加圧構造を以下のように構成させる事が出来る。[Means for Solving the Problems] In order to solve the above problems,
The speed change structure of the present invention, the moving means including the speed change structure, and the pressurizing structure can be configured as follows.
【0005】(1)…第1中心軸を中心に回転自在に軸
支される事の可能な第1部材と第2部材を具備されて、
第1部材と第2部材の双方は1回転以上の回転が自在で
あると共に、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから
入力しても回転伝達自在な構造であって、第1部材と第
2部材との相対回転角速度を自在に変化させる事のでき
る変速構造において、相対的な加圧力の伝達を受けなが
ら前記加圧力の少なくても一部を吸収する事ができる共
に加圧力の伝達を相対的に緩められるか解除される事に
より吸収された加圧力の反発力によって略元の状態に復
元可能な機能を示す事のできる第1手段と、加圧力を伝
える位置となる力点と,加圧力を支える位置となる支点
と,力点から伝えられる加圧力の伝達を受ける位置とな
る作用点とを相対的に設けられると共に、力点と支点間
の距離と,支点と作用点間の距離との相対距離の比率を
変化させる事のできる第2手段とを設けられて成る加圧
構造と、前記第1中心軸とは異なる中心軸を中心に前記
第1部材と第2部材の少なくても何れかに1回転以上の
回転を自在に軸支され、外部の駆動手段又は動力と相対
的に回転伝達自在な回転体9を少なくても具備され、前
記加圧構造は第1部材と第2部材との回転伝達を可能に
される接続構造として構成されると共に、第1部材と第
2部材との回転伝達において生じられるべき相対的な加
圧力を吸収する事によって第1部材と第2部材との相対
回転角速度を僅かながらも変化可能に構成させる。(1) is provided with a first member and a second member which are rotatably supported around a first central axis.
Both of the first member and the second member can freely rotate for one rotation or more, and have a structure in which the rotation can be transmitted regardless of which of the forward and backward rotational forces is input. In a speed change structure capable of freely changing the relative rotational angular velocity between the second member and the second member, it is possible to absorb a part of the pressing force while receiving a relative pressing force, and also to reduce the pressing force. First means capable of exhibiting a function capable of returning to a substantially original state by the repulsive force of the pressing force absorbed by relatively loosening or releasing the transmission, and a force point at a position for transmitting the pressing force. , A fulcrum supporting the pressing force and an action point serving as a position receiving the transmission of the pressing force transmitted from the force point are relatively provided, and the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the action point are provided. Because the ratio of the relative distance to And a second structure that is provided with a second means, and can freely rotate at least one rotation about at least one of the first member and the second member about a central axis different from the first central axis. The rotary body 9 is rotatably supported by the rotary body 9 and is rotatable at least relative to external driving means or power, and the pressing structure enables rotation transmission between the first member and the second member. While being configured as a connection structure, the relative rotational angular velocity between the first member and the second member is slightly changed by absorbing the relative pressing force that should be generated in the rotation transmission between the first member and the second member. Make it possible to configure.
【0006】(2)…又、路面と接触して路面に対して
転がり回転できる車輪を回転自在に軸支されると共に、
乗車される人の力や原動機の動力等によって前記車輪を
回転させる事で相対位置を移動できる移動手段に前記
(1)又は下記記載の構造を具備させて構成させる事も
出来る。(2) In addition, a wheel that is in contact with the road surface and can roll and rotate on the road surface is rotatably supported, and
The moving means that can move the relative position by rotating the wheels by the force of a person on board or the power of a prime mover may be provided with the structure described in (1) or below.
【0007】更に前記(1)と(2)記載の構造を用い
て、以下のように構成させる事も出来る。Further, by using the structures described in the above (1) and (2), the following structure can be adopted.
【0008】(3)…第1中心軸を中心に回転自在に軸
支される事の可能な第1部材と第2部材の双方は1回転
以上の回転が自在であると共に、正方向と逆方向の何れ
の回転力を何れから入力しても回転伝達自在な構造であ
って、外周に円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面を具備する第
2部材を挿入できる穴を具備した前記第1部材と、第1
部材の前記穴内には穴の中心から距離を設けられる位置
で穴の中心を取り囲むと共に穴の内壁面に対して加圧自
在な複数の第3部材と、第3部材を可動自在に保持する
事のできる保持手段とを設けられ、第3部材は第1部材
の前記穴の内壁面に対して相対的な正方向と逆方向に加
圧自在に構成されて成る加圧構造において、相対的な回
転の加圧力の伝達を受けながら前記加圧力の少なくても
一部を吸収する事ができる共に加圧力の伝達を相対的に
緩められるか解除される事により吸収された加圧力の反
発力によって略元の状態に復元可能な機能を示す事ので
きる第1手段と、加圧力を伝える位置となる力点と,加
圧力を支える位置となる支点と,力点から伝えられる加
圧力の伝達を受ける位置となる作用点とを相対的に設け
られると共に、力点と支点間の距離と,支点と作用点間
の距離との相対距離の比率を変化させる事のできる第2
手段とを設けられて成る加圧構造を相対的に具備し、前
記穴に対して前記第2部材を挿入する事によって前記第
3部材は第2部材の前記曲面と加圧可能に接続され、更
に前記加圧構造は第1部材と第2部材との相対的な回転
の加圧力を伝達かつ受け止められる回転伝達の接続構造
として構成させる事もできる。(3) Both the first member and the second member, which can be rotatably supported around the first central axis, can freely rotate for one rotation or more, and are opposite to the forward direction. The first member having a structure in which rotation can be transmitted regardless of which rotational force in any direction is input, and which has a hole into which a second member having a curved surface composed of an arcuate outer wall surface can be inserted , First
Inside the hole of the member, a plurality of third members that surround the center of the hole at a position where a distance is provided from the center of the hole and that can pressurize the inner wall surface of the hole, and movably hold the third member. Is provided, and the third member is configured so as to be pressurizable in the forward and reverse directions relative to the inner wall surface of the hole of the first member. While receiving the rotational force, it is possible to absorb a part of the force even if the force is small, and the repulsive force of the force is absorbed by relatively relaxing or releasing the force transmission. A first means capable of exhibiting a function capable of returning to a substantially original state, a force point for transmitting a pressing force, a fulcrum for supporting the pressing force, and a position for receiving a transmission of the pressing force transmitted from the force point. And the point of action The distance between the fulcrum and the second that can vary the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the fulcrum and the action point
A pressure-applying structure provided with means, and the third member is pressurably connected to the curved surface of the second member by inserting the second member into the hole. Further, the pressurizing structure can also be configured as a rotation transmission connection structure capable of transmitting and receiving the relative rotational pressing force between the first member and the second member.
【0009】(4)…第1部材と第2部材と第4部材を
少なくても具備される事を可能にされる構造であると共
に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少なくて
も2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支される事の
可能な構造であって、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を
正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧す
る事によって第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくて
も第2部材が受け止めて回転される事を可能にされる機
能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向
の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第
2部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第
4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転される事
を可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固定させ
た場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向の回
転方向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少
なくても第2部材が受け止めて第2部材が前記正方向に
回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を
前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達さ
れる加圧力を第4部材と第1部材が受け止めて第2部材
の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にされる機能とを少な
くても潜在される加圧構造において、前記第1部材と第
2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れかには、第1部材と
第2部材と第4部材とは異なる外部の駆動手段或いは動
力と回転伝達自在にされる回転体9を第1中心軸とは距
離を設けられる他の中心軸を中心に1回転以上の回転を
自在に軸支させて構成させる事も出来る。(4) The structure is such that at least the first member, the second member, and the fourth member can be provided, and among the first member, the second member, and the fourth member. , At least two are structures that can be rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the first member can be rotated in the forward and reverse directions with the first central axis being substantially the center. Also has a function of allowing the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by pressurizing in any rotation direction, and the first central axis is substantially centered. Even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member is reduced by pressurizing the second member in at least one of the normal and reverse directions, the first member and the fourth member receive the first member and the second member. The function that allows the fourth member to be rotated, and when the fourth member is stopped or fixed, When the first member is pressed in the positive rotation direction about the axis, the second member receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member and the second member is rotated in the positive direction even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small. When the second member is pressed in the positive rotational direction about the first central axis, the pressing force transmitted from the second member is received by the fourth member and the first member, and the second member is further rotated. In a pressurizing structure which has a latent function even if it has at least a function capable of being blocked, at least one of the first member, the second member and the fourth member is a first member and a second member. And a fourth member that is different from the external driving means or the rotary body 9 that is rotationally transmittable with power, and can freely rotate for one or more revolutions around another central shaft that is spaced from the first central shaft. It can also be configured to support.
【0010】(5)…外周に円弧状の外壁面から成る曲
面を具備する第4部材を挿入できる穴を具備した第1部
材と、第1部材の前記穴内には穴の中心を取り囲みなが
ら前記穴内の内壁面に対して加圧自在であると共に前記
第4部材の前記曲面を加圧自在な第3部材と、第3部材
を可動自在に保持する共に第1部材に対して相対的に僅
かながらも回転可能な第2部材とを少なくても設けられ
るべき構造であって、第1部材の前記穴の内壁面と,第
3部材と,第2部材と,第4部材の前記曲面との少なく
ても何れかの間で回転伝達による加圧をされる事の可能
な加圧構造において、前記穴に対して第4部材を挿入す
る事によって、第3部材は第4部材の前記曲面と加圧可
能に接続できる構成であって、第4部材を第1部材の穴
に挿入した状態と挿入しない状態の双方において前記中
心を軸にして、第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても
何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材から伝
達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて第2
部材が回転できる事を可能にされる機能と、第2部材を
正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧す
る事によって第2部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくて
も第1部材と第4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材
が回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停止
或いは固定させた場合に前記中心を軸にして、第1部材
を正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達され
る加圧力を第2部材が受け止めて前記正方向に回転され
ると共に第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると
第2部材から伝達される加圧力を第3部材と第4部材と
第1部材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する
事を可能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在されるように
構成させる事もできる。(5) ... A first member having a hole into which a fourth member having a curved surface composed of an arcuate outer wall surface can be inserted on the outer periphery, and the first member having the hole surrounded by the center of the hole. A third member that is pressurizable to the inner wall surface in the hole and pressurizes the curved surface of the fourth member, and a third member that movably holds the third member and is relatively small relative to the first member. However, it is a structure that should be provided at least with a rotatable second member, the inner wall surface of the hole of the first member, the third member, the second member, and the curved surface of the fourth member In a pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing by rotation transmission at least between any of them, by inserting the fourth member into the hole, the third member is made to contact with the curved surface of the fourth member. It has a structure in which pressurization is possible and the fourth member is inserted into the hole of the first member. In both the non-inserted state, the first member is pressurized in the at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction with the center as the axis, and the pressing force transmitted from the first member is reduced at least. 2 members receive 2nd
The function of allowing the member to rotate, and the second member having a small pressing force transmitted from the second member by pressurizing the second member in at least one of the forward and reverse directions to rotate the second member. The function of allowing the first member and the fourth member to be rotated by receiving the first member and the fourth member, and the first member with the center as an axis when the fourth member is stopped or fixed. When the second member is pressed in the positive rotational direction by the second member, the second member receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member, and the second member is rotated in the positive direction. A structure that allows the third member, the fourth member, and the first member to receive the pressing force transmitted from the member and prevent the further rotation of the second member, even if it is at least hidden. You can also let it.
【0011】(6)…第1部材と第2部材と第3部材と
第4部材とを少なくても具備される事を可能にされる構
造であると共に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の
内、少なくても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸
支される事の可能な構造であると共に、前記第3部材は
前記第1中心軸とは距離を設けられる第2中心軸を中心
に第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れかに
僅かながらも回転可能に保持される構造であって、第1
中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくて
も何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材から
伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて第
2部材が回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心
軸を略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何
れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達
される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第4部材が受け止
めて回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停
止或いは固定させた場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第1
部材を正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達
される加圧力を第2部材が受け止めて第2部材が前記正
方向に回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2
部材を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材から
伝達される加圧力を第1部材と第3部材と第4部材が受
け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にさ
れる機能とを少なくても潜在される加圧構造において、
前記第3部材には、前記第2中心軸に接近される位置か
ら離れる位置又は方向に向かって連結された面を設けら
れ、該面は第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても
何れかの回転の加圧力を受け止められるように構成させ
る事も出来る。又、前記第1部材と第2部材と第3部材
と第4部材の少なくても何れか2つは、相対的に凹んだ
面から成る歯と突出した面から成る歯によって相互に噛
み合い回転の加圧力を相対的に受け止める事ができるよ
うに構成させるか、又は相対的に凹んだ面と突出した面
によって噛み合うか或いは係合されて回転の加圧力を相
対的に受け止められるように構成させる事もできる。(6) The structure is such that at least the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member can be provided, and the first member and the second member are provided. At least two of the fourth members have a structure capable of being rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the third member is provided with a distance from the first central axis. A first member, a second member, and a fourth member, which are rotatably held by at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member.
The second member receives the second member even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by pressurizing the first member in the at least one of the forward and reverse directions about the central axis and at least in the rotational direction. The function that allows the member to be rotated and the transmission from the second member by pressing the second member in at least one of the forward and reverse directions about the first central axis, at least in the direction of rotation. The function of allowing the first member and the fourth member to receive and rotate even if the applied pressure is small, and when the fourth member is stopped or fixed, the first center axis is substantially centered. First
When the member is pressurized in the positive direction of rotation, the second member receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member and the second member is rotated in the positive direction, and the second member is substantially centered about the first central axis.
When the member is pressurized in the positive rotation direction, the first member, the third member, and the fourth member can receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member, and further rotation of the second member can be prevented. In the pressure structure that is latent at least with the function to be performed,
The third member is provided with a surface connected toward a position or a direction away from the position approaching the second central axis, the surface being at least one of the first member, the second member and the fourth member. Also, it can be configured to receive the pressure force of any rotation. Further, at least two of the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member are engaged with each other by the teeth having the relatively concave surface and the teeth having the protruding surface to rotate together. To be able to relatively receive the pressing force, or to be able to relatively receive the rotating pressing force by engaging or engaging with the relatively concave surface and the projecting surface. You can also
【0012】(7)…第1部材と第2部材と複数の第3
部材と第4部材とを少なくても具備される事を可能にさ
れる構造であると共に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4
部材の内、少なくても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可
能に軸支される事の可能な構造であると共に、前記複数
の第3部材は第1中心軸の回りを取り囲むように配置さ
れていると共に前記第1中心軸とは距離を設けられる他
の中心軸を中心に第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少な
くても何れかに僅かながらも回転可能に保持される構造
であって、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆
方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によっ
て第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材
が受け止めて第2部材が回転される事を可能にされる機
能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向
の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第
2部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第
4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転される事
を可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固定させ
た場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向の回
転方向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧力を第
2部材が受け止めて前記正方向に回転される機能と共に
第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向
に加圧すると第2部材から伝達される加圧力を第1部材
と第3部材と第4部材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回
転を阻止する事を可能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在
される加圧構造において、相対的な加圧力の伝達を受け
ながら前記加圧力の少なくても一部を弾性的に吸収する
事ができる共に、加圧力の伝達を相対的に緩められるか
解除される事により吸収された加圧力の反発力によって
略元の状態に復元可能な機能を示す事のできる加圧構造
の第1手段を個々に複数設けられ、前記加圧構造の第1
手段は複数の個々の第3部材に対してそれぞれ独立して
個々に加圧されるように構成させる事もできる。(7) The first member, the second member and the plurality of third members
The structure is such that it can be provided with at least a member and a fourth member, and the first member, the second member, and the fourth member.
At least two of the members have a structure capable of being rotatably supported around the first central axis, and the plurality of third members surround the first central axis. The first member, the second member, and the fourth member are rotatably held by at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member, which are arranged and have a distance from the first central shaft. The structure is such that the first member is pressed about in the center of the first central axis in at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction and at least the pressing force transmitted from the first member is reduced. A function that allows the second member to rotate by receiving the two members, and pressurizes the second member in at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction about the first central axis as a center. Even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member is small, the first member and the fourth member receive it. The function that allows the first member and the fourth member to rotate, and when the fourth member is stopped or fixed, the first member is rotated in the forward direction about the first central axis. When the second member receives the pressurizing force transmitted from the first member when it is pressed and is rotated in the positive direction, the second member is pressed in the positive rotation direction about the first central axis. Even if the function of allowing the first member, the third member, and the fourth member to receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member and prevent the second member from rotating further, it is possible to apply the latent pressure. In the pressure structure, while receiving the relative transmission of the pressing force, it is possible to elastically absorb a part of the pressing force even if it is small, and the transmission of the pressing force can be relatively relaxed or released. Shows a function that can be restored to almost the original state by the repulsive force of the absorbed pressure Individually provided with a plurality of first means of the pressure structure which can, first the pressure structure
The means may also be arranged to be individually and individually pressurized against the plurality of individual third members.
【0013】(8)…第1部材と第2部材と第4部材と
を少なくても具備される事を可能にされる構造であると
共に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少なく
ても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支される事
の可能な構造であって、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材
を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧
する事によって第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なく
ても第2部材が受け止めて第2部材が回転される事を可
能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を正
方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する
事によって第2部材から伝達される加圧力を第1部材と
第4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転される
事を可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固定さ
せた場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向の
回転方向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧力を
少なくても第2部材が受け止めて第2部材が前記正方向
に回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材
を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達
される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第4部材が受け止
めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にされる
機能とを少なくても潜在される加圧構造において、前記
第1部材と第2部材の少なくても何れかには、第1中心
軸に対して接近される位置から離れる方向に向かって円
弧状に突き出した外壁面から成る曲面、或いは前記第1
中心軸に対して距離を有する中心軸を中心にして略同一
半径の円形状又は円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面の少なく
ても何れかを連結されて構成され、少なくても何れかの
前記曲面は第1部材と第2部材間の加圧力を受け止めら
れるように構成させる事もできる。(8) The structure is such that at least the first member, the second member, and the fourth member can be provided, and the first member, the second member, and the fourth member are composed. Of these, at least two are structures that can be rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the first member can be rotatably supported about the first central axis in the forward and reverse directions. Even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is reduced by pressurizing it in any rotation direction, the second member receives it and enables the second member to rotate, and the first center The first member and the fourth member receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member by pressurizing the second member in at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction about the axis in at least one of the rotation directions so that the first member and the fourth member receive the applied pressure. The function of allowing the member and the fourth member to rotate, and the first function when the fourth member is stopped or fixed. A function of pressing the first member in the positive direction of rotation about the center axis in the forward direction so that the second member receives and presses the second member in the positive direction even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small. At the same time, when the second member is pressed in the rotation direction of the positive direction about the first central axis as a center, the first member and the fourth member receive the second member even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member is small. In a pressurizing structure, which is at least latent in the function that makes it possible to prevent further rotation, in at least one of the first member and the second member, with respect to the first central axis A curved surface formed of an outer wall surface protruding in an arc shape in a direction away from the approaching position, or the first
Constituting at least one of curved surfaces composed of circular or arcuate outer wall surfaces having substantially the same radius about the central axis having a distance to the central axis, and at least one of the curved surfaces Can be configured to receive the pressure applied between the first member and the second member.
【0014】(9)…第1部材と、第2部材と、第4部
材と、歯車の歯と噛み合うと共に噛み合い位置を相対的
に移動自在な歯車を連結されて成る第3部材とを少なく
ても具備されて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の
少なくても1つは前記第3部材に連結される歯車の歯と
相対的に噛み合う事のできる複数の歯を具備した歯車を
連結されて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、
少なくても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支さ
れて、前記第3部材は前記第1中心軸とは距離を設けら
れる他の中心軸を中心に前記第4部材に対して回転可能
に保持される事を可能にされる構造であって、第1中心
軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何
れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材から伝達
される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて第2部
材が回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を
略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れか
の回転方向に加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達され
る加圧力を第1部材が受け止めて第1部材が回転される
事を可能にされる機能と、第1部材を停止或いは固定さ
せた場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第4部材を回転方向
に加圧すると第4部材と第3部材から伝達される回転の
加圧力を受け止めて第2部材が正方向に回転される機能
と共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を前記正方向の回
転方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達される加圧力を少
なくても第1部材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を
阻止する事を可能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在され
る加圧構造において、前記第1部材と第2部材と第3部
材と第4部材の内、少なくても2つ部材間での回転の加
圧力の働く方向は、第1中心軸を中心にした回転の方向
と、第1中心軸に向かわない方向であって第1中心軸自
体の軸方向に対して相対的に傾斜される方向の少なくて
も2つの方向とを設けられると共に、第3部材は第1部
材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れかに対して前
記傾斜される方向に加圧自在に構成させる事も自在であ
る。(9) The number of the first member, the second member, the fourth member, and the third member formed by connecting a gear that meshes with the teeth of the gear and is relatively movable in the meshing position is minimized. And a gear having a plurality of teeth, at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member being capable of relatively meshing with teeth of a gear connected to the third member. Of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member,
At least two are rotatably supported about a first central axis, and the third member is relative to the fourth member about another central axis that is spaced from the first central axis. The first member is configured to be rotatably held by pressing the first member in at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction about the first central axis as a center to rotate the first member at least. Even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small, the second member receives the function of allowing the second member to rotate, and the second member is reverse to the forward direction about the first central axis. A first member that receives a pressing force transmitted from the second member by being pressed in at least one of the rotating directions, and the first member can be rotated. When the fourth member is stopped or fixed and the fourth member is pressed in the rotational direction about the first central axis, When the second member is rotated in the positive direction with the function of receiving the rotational pressure transmitted from the material and the third member and rotating the second member in the positive direction, the second member is pressed in the positive rotational direction about the first central axis. In a pressurizing structure that is latent at least with the function that enables the first member to receive the small amount of pressing force transmitted from the second member and prevent further rotation of the second member, Of the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member, at least two of the two members have a direction in which the pressure force of rotation acts on the direction of rotation about the first central axis, The first member is provided with at least two directions that do not face the first central axis and are relatively inclined with respect to the axial direction of the first central axis itself, and the third member includes the first member and the first member. It is configured to be pressurizable in the inclined direction with respect to at least one of the second member and the fourth member. So it is also freely.
【0015】又、前記の手段及び構成と、以下に記載さ
れる手段と実施形態例においては、活用目的に応じて前
記各機能と構成や前記以外の潜在される機能や構成の全
てを活用できるように構成させたり、前記各機能と構成
や前記以外に潜在される機能の内の一つ又は幾つかを選
択して部分的な単独な機能や複数の機能と構成のみを活
用してもよい。従って構成の仕方次第では全ての機能を
活用したり、全ての機能を活用せずに加圧構造や変速構
造を構成させる事もできる。又、前記記載の各加圧構造
と変速構造は、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の三
つの部材を第1中心軸を中心に回転自在に軸支させて、
前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内の何れか二つの
部材に対して相対的に回転角速度の異なる事の可能な回
転動力をそれぞれ個々に入力して回転させるように構成
させ、他の一つと成るべき前記第1部材と第2部材と第
4部材の内の何れか一つの部材から回転動力を出力でき
るように構成させる事も自在である。又、前記記載の各
加圧構造と変速構造は、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4
部材の三つの部材を第1中心軸を中心に回転自在に軸支
させて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内の何れ
か一つ部材に対して回転動力を入力して回転させるよう
に構成させ、他の二つと成るべき前記第1部材と第2部
材と第4部材の内の何れか二つの部材からそれぞれに回
転角速度の異なる回転動力を出力できるように構成させ
る事も自在である。従って、回転動力の入力や出力を受
け持つ部材は、第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の何れの
部材でも良い。又、前記記載の各加圧構造と変速構造
は、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の三つの部材の
内の二つの部材を第1中心軸を中心に回転自在に軸支さ
せ、他の一つの部材を前記二つの部材とは相対的に異な
る回転運動(回転でも静止でも良い)をされる他の回転
体や,第1中心軸や,軸支手段や,フレームに対して連
結されて固定されたり、連結されて停止又は静止された
り、連結されて第1中心軸を中心に回転される事を含め
て連結や連動されるように構成させる事もできる。Further, in the means and configuration described above, and the means and embodiment described below, it is possible to utilize all of the functions and configurations described above and other potential functions and configurations other than the above according to the purpose of use. Alternatively, one or some of the functions and configurations or the latent functions other than the above may be selected to utilize only a partial single function or a plurality of functions and configurations. . Therefore, depending on the configuration method, it is possible to utilize all the functions or to configure the pressurization structure and the speed change structure without utilizing all the functions. Further, in each of the pressurizing structure and the speed changing structure described above, the three members of the first member, the second member and the fourth member are rotatably supported about the first central axis,
It is configured such that any two of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member are individually input with rotational powers capable of having different rotational angular velocities and are rotated. It is also possible to freely configure so that the rotational power can be output from any one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member that should be the other one. In addition, each of the pressurizing structure and the speed changing structure described above includes the first member, the second member and the fourth member.
The three members are rotatably supported about the first central axis, and rotational power is input to any one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member. It is configured to rotate, and it is configured to be able to output rotational power with different rotational angular velocities from any two members of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member, which should be the other two members. Is also free. Therefore, the member responsible for inputting and outputting the rotational power may be any of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member. Further, in each of the pressurizing structure and the speed changing structure described above, two members out of the three members of the first member, the second member and the fourth member are rotatably supported about the first central axis. , The other one rotating member (rotating or stationary) relatively different from the two members, the first central axis, the shaft supporting means, and the frame. It may be configured to be coupled and interlocked, including coupled and fixed, coupled and stopped or stopped, and coupled and rotated about the first central axis.
【0016】[0016]
【発明の実施形態】以下、本発明の理解を容易にする為
に、簡易的な変速構造並びに加圧構造の実施形態例を図
面に基づいて説明する。BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION Hereinafter, in order to facilitate understanding of the present invention, an embodiment of a simple gear shifting structure and a pressurizing structure will be described with reference to the drawings.
【0017】図1−1は、相対位置を移動できる移動手
段に対して設けた本発明の加圧構造を具備して成る変速
構造の第1実施形態を示す略図であり、同図(a)は平
面図、同図(b)は前記平面図(a)の中の点線で示め
す円内の加圧構造c1付近を拡大して示した正面図であ
る。図1−1で示す移動手段は、原動機(モーターやエ
ンジンを含めて回転運動又は相対的な正逆運動による動
力を生じさせ動力を伝達する事のできる装置)を具備せ
ずに、足踏み式の駆動手段から成るペダルを具備した自
転車を示した構成であるが、原動機を具備させて原動機
の動力の伝達を受けて車輪を回転させて走行できる移動
手段であってもよい。FIG. 1-1 is a schematic view showing a first embodiment of a speed change structure including a pressurizing structure of the present invention provided for a moving means capable of moving relative positions. Is a plan view, and FIG. 6B is an enlarged front view showing the vicinity of the pressurizing structure c1 in a circle indicated by a dotted line in the plan view (a). The moving means shown in FIG. 1-1 does not include a prime mover (a device capable of generating power by rotary motion or relative forward / reverse motion including a motor and an engine to transmit power), and is a foot-operated type. Although the bicycle is provided with a pedal that is a driving means, it may be a moving means that is provided with a prime mover and receives the power of the prime mover to rotate the wheels to travel.
【0018】図1−1の(a)においては、路面(軌道
や道路等を含めている)に接触して転がり回転(回転と
は正逆の少なくても何れかの方向に僅かに回転されても
回動される構成でも良い)自在な車輪であって歯付き駆
動手段から成る小径のスプロケットg2(回転体)と回
転伝達自在に接続される後輪2と、後輪2を回転自在に
保持(保持とは軸支と略同機能の意味として全般に用い
て示す)する保持手段(軸支手段と略同様の意味であ
り、ベアリングを用いた転がり軸受けや滑り軸受け等を
含めている)を具備されるフレーム12と、フレーム1
2と接続されながら中心軸80を中心にフレーム12に
対して回転を含めて相対的に可動自在に保持されて前記
車輪からなる一つの前輪3を回転自在に保持しながら前
輪3の向きを変化させる事のできると共にハンドルhを
連結されるフレーム11と、中心軸81を中心にフレー
ム12に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支(保持と同様の
意味としている)される駆動手段から成る第1部材21
と第2部材22と、前記中心軸81とは異なる中心軸で
あって中心軸81に対して距離を設けられた略平行な中
心軸86−1を中心に第1部材21に相対的に回転自在
に軸支されるペダルから成る回転体9−1と、中心軸8
1と86−1に対して距離を設けられた略平行な中心軸
86−2を中心に第1部材21に相対的に回転自在に軸
支されるペダルから成る回転体9−2と、第1部材21
と第2部材22間を回転伝達自在に接続される加圧構造
c1(図中の点線で示す円内)と、第2部材22から成
る大径のスプロケットg1と小径のスプロケットg2間
を回転伝達自在に接続させる駆動手段から成るリング状
の部材r(例えばベルトやチェーン等)とを具備して構
成させ、第2部材22と第1部材21とは相対的に僅か
ながらも回転可能(実施形態では図(b)で示すバネか
ら成る弾性部材40の伸縮範囲の中で正逆方向への回動
を可能にしている)に構成させ、前記回転体9−1と9
−2を移動手段に乗車される人の足の力(動力)で交互
に踏み出して動力及び加圧力を伝える事により、第1部
材21,加圧構造c1,第2部材22,リング状の部材
r,スプロケットg2,そして後輪2へとなる順序で回
転の加圧力を伝達し後輪2を回転させて路面を走行する
事のできる本発明の加圧構造を具備して成る変速構造を
設けられた自転車から成る移動手段を示している。又、
前記ペダルから成る回転体9−1と9−2は第1部材2
1に対して相対的に1回転以上の回転を可能に構成され
外部の駆動手段や動力と回転伝達自在に接続可能な駆動
手段の例である。In (a) of FIG. 1-1, rolling rotation is made by contacting a road surface (including a track, a road, etc.) (slightly rotating in either direction at least in the opposite of rotation). It is also possible to freely rotate the rear wheel 2 and the rear wheel 2 which is freely rotatable and is connected to a small-diameter sprocket g2 (rotary body) composed of a toothed drive means so as to be rotatable. Retaining means for holding (holding is generally used as a meaning of substantially the same function as a shaft support) (has substantially the same meaning as a shaft support means, and includes rolling bearings and sliding bearings using bearings) A frame 12 including a frame 1 and a frame 1
While being connected to 2, the front wheel 3 is rotatably held relative to the frame 12 about the central axis 80 including rotation, and the direction of the front wheel 3 is changed while rotatably holding one front wheel 3 composed of the wheels. A frame 11 to which a handle h is connected and a drive means which is rotatably supported (having the same meaning as holding) relative to the frame 12 about a central axis 81. 1 member 21
And a second member 22, and a relative rotation with respect to the first member 21 about a central axis 86-1 which is a central axis different from the central axis 81 and which is provided in a distance from the central axis 81. Rotating body 9-1 composed of a pedal that is freely supported and a central shaft 8
1 and 86-1, a rotary body 9-2 including a pedal rotatably supported relative to the first member 21 about a central axis 86-2 substantially parallel to the first and 86-1; 1 member 21
And a second member 22 and a pressurizing structure c1 (in a circle indicated by a dotted line in the drawing) for rotationally transmitting the rotation, and a large-diameter sprocket g1 and a small-diameter sprocket g2 made of the second member 22 A ring-shaped member r (for example, a belt, a chain, or the like) including a driving unit that is freely connected is provided and configured, and the second member 22 and the first member 21 are relatively rotatable (although slightly). Then, the elastic member 40 made of a spring shown in FIG. 9B is allowed to rotate in the forward and reverse directions within the expansion and contraction range of the elastic member 40.
-2 is alternately stepped on by the force (power) of the foot of the person getting on the moving means to transmit the power and the pressing force, so that the first member 21, the pressing structure c1, the second member 22, and the ring-shaped member r, the sprocket g2, and the rear wheel 2 are transmitted in this order to rotate the rear wheel 2 so that the rear wheel 2 can be rotated to travel on a road surface. 2 shows a transportation means consisting of a fixed bicycle. or,
The rotating bodies 9-1 and 9-2 composed of the pedal are the first member 2
This is an example of a driving means which is configured to be able to rotate more than one rotation relative to one and which can be connected to an external driving means or power so as to be freely rotatable.
【0019】次に、同図(a)と(b)で示す変速構造
並びに加圧構造c1について具体的に説明する。第1部
材21には中心軸81に対して距離を設けられた略平行
な中心軸84の位置に突き出した円形状の軸e1(係合
手段)を相対的に連結(固定)され、第2部材22には
中心軸81から距離を設けられる位置に円弧状の長穴f
1(係合手段)を設け、軸e1と長穴f1とを相対的に
嵌め合わせて、組み合わされるガイドとガイドレールの
ように相対的にスライドを含めて可動自在に構成させ、
第1部材21に連結される回転軸30に対して第2部材
22を中心軸81を中心に相対的に回転自在(僅かなが
ら正逆回転運動自在)に保持(軸支と同様の意味)させ
て取り付け、前記長穴f1の長手方向の間(図中の矢印
で示すmとnのストッパー間で、例えばmとn間を30
mm以内として構成させている)で第1部材21と軸e
1に対して第2部材22を相対的に僅かに正逆運動自在
に取り付けて構成されている。Next, the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure c1 shown in FIGS. 1A and 1B will be specifically described. A circular shaft e1 (engaging means) protruding at a position of a substantially parallel central axis 84 provided at a distance from the central axis 81 is relatively connected (fixed) to the first member 21. The member 22 has an arcuate slot f at a position spaced from the central axis 81.
1 (engaging means) is provided, the shaft e1 and the elongated hole f1 are relatively fitted to each other, and the guide and the guide rail are configured to be movable including the slide relatively.
The second member 22 is relatively rotatably (slightly forward / reverse rotatively movable) held (similar to a shaft support) relative to the rotary shaft 30 connected to the first member 21 about the central axis 81. Between the stoppers of m and n indicated by an arrow in the drawing, for example, 30 between m and n.
The first member 21 and the shaft e are
The second member 22 is attached to the first member so as to be slightly movable in forward and reverse directions.
【0020】更に、円形状の穴w1を具備した駆動部材
k1(回転体)を設け、穴w1と前記軸e1とを嵌め合
わせて駆動部材k1を中心軸84を中心に第1部材21
に対して相対的に正逆回転自在に保持させ、第2部材2
2には中心軸81に対して距離を設けられた略平行な中
心軸85の位置に円形状の穴w2を設け、円形状の軸e
2を具備して成る駆動部材k2(回転部材)の軸e2と
穴w2とを嵌め合わせ、駆動部材k2を中心軸85を中
心に第2部材22に対して相対的に正逆回転自在に保持
させ、更に加圧力の伝達で弾性的に伸縮自在に押し合う
事のできると共に加圧力の反発力によって略元の状態に
戻る事のできる復元力のある弾性部材40(第1手段)
から成るコイル状のバネを設けて駆動部材k1と駆動部
材k2との間に嵌め合わせて取り付けて、第1部材21
と第2部材22とを回転伝達させる事のできる接続構造
であって第1手段と第2手段から成る加圧構造c1を具
備した本発明の変速構造を構成させている。Further, a driving member k1 (rotating body) having a circular hole w1 is provided, and the hole w1 and the shaft e1 are fitted to each other so that the driving member k1 is centered on the central shaft 84 as the first member 21.
And the second member 2
2 is provided with a circular hole w2 at a position of a central axis 85 that is substantially parallel to the central axis 81 and is spaced from the central axis 81.
The shaft e2 of the driving member k2 (rotating member) including two and the hole w2 are fitted together, and the driving member k2 is held so as to be rotatable forward and backward relative to the second member 22 about the central axis 85. Further, the elastic member 40 (first means) has a restoring force capable of elastically expanding and contracting by transmission of the pressing force and returning to a substantially original state by the repulsive force of the pressing force.
A coil-shaped spring made of and is fitted and mounted between the driving member k1 and the driving member k2, and the first member 21
And the second member 22 are rotationally transmitted to each other, and constitute a speed change structure of the present invention including a pressurizing structure c1 composed of the first means and the second means.
【0021】尚、第1部材21と第2部材22(スプロ
ケットg1)とスプロケットg2とは、それぞれ1回転
以上の回転を可能に構成させ、正方向と逆方向の何れの
回転力を何れから入力しても第1部材21と第2部材2
2とスプロケットg2とは回転伝達自在に接続される構
造を示している。又、スプロケットg1を1回転させる
とスプロケットg2は3回転される増速機構を構成させ
ている。この構成は減速機構を用いて構成させる事もで
きる。又、駆動部材k1と駆動部材k2を設けずに弾性
部材40を第1部材21と第2部材22間を加圧できる
ように取り付けて構成させる事も自在である。The first member 21, the second member 22 (sprocket g1) and the sprocket g2 are configured to be capable of rotating one or more revolutions each, and the rotational force in either the normal direction or the reverse direction is input from any of them. Even if the first member 21 and the second member 2
2 and the sprocket g2 show a structure in which they are connected so that rotation can be transmitted. Further, when the sprocket g1 is rotated once, the sprocket g2 constitutes three speed increasing mechanisms. This configuration can also be configured using a speed reduction mechanism. Further, the elastic member 40 may be attached so as to pressurize between the first member 21 and the second member 22 without providing the driving members k1 and k2.
【0022】次に、前記変速構造並びに加圧構造c1と
移動手段の機能を説明する。前記第1実施形態におい
て、人が移動手段に乗車してペダルから成る回転体9−
1と9−2を交互に人の足の力で踏み出して第1部材2
1を図中のj1方向に回転させる事により、第2部材2
2を回転させて車輪の回転によって移動手段の走行を開
始させる事ができるが、移動手段及び人の重量と路面の
抵抗も生じられて第1部材21を回転させる事には大き
な回転抵抗を伴う事がある。前記加圧構造c1を具備し
ない場合は、この回転抵抗によって、少なくても後輪2
とスプロケットg2とリング状の部材rと第2部材22
と第1部材21には当然の事ながら相対的な加圧力が緩
和されずに加わり、これらの駆動手段間における伝達部
にも加圧力の負担を強いられて損傷する事や足による動
力にも加圧力が強いられて負担を生じる事もある。Next, the functions of the speed change structure, the pressure structure c1 and the moving means will be described. In the first embodiment described above, a person who rides on the moving means rides on the rotating body 9-
1 and 9-2 are alternately stepped on by the force of the human foot and the first member 2
By rotating 1 in the direction of j1 in the figure, the second member 2
The traveling of the moving means can be started by rotating 2 to rotate the wheels, but the resistance of the moving means and the person and the road surface are also generated, and the rotation of the first member 21 is accompanied by a large rotation resistance. There is a thing. When the pressure structure c1 is not provided, the rotation resistance causes at least the rear wheel 2
, Sprocket g2, ring-shaped member r, and second member 22
As a matter of course, the relative pressing force is applied to the first member 21 without being relieved, and the transmitting portion between these driving means is also subjected to the burden of the pressing force and is damaged or the power by the foot is also applied. The pressure may be forced, which may cause a burden.
【0023】しかしながら、前記加圧構造c1を具備す
る場合は、後輪2又は第2部材22を回転させる上で回
転抵抗を伴う場合には、第1部材21を回転させようと
回転体9−1と9−2に回転の加圧力を伝達すると、第
1部材21側に設けられる駆動部材k1と第2部材22
側に設けられる駆動部材k2の間に位置する弾性部材4
0を縮める方向で加圧する事ができる為に、加圧力を無
段階に弾性部材40内で弾性的に吸収させ一時的に保存
させる事が可能となる。However, when the pressurizing structure c1 is provided, when the rear wheel 2 or the second member 22 is rotated and rotation resistance is involved, the rotating member 9- When the rotational pressure is transmitted to 1 and 9-2, the driving member k1 and the second member 22 provided on the first member 21 side are provided.
Elastic member 4 located between the drive members k2 provided on the side
Since the pressure can be applied in the direction of shrinking 0, the applied pressure can be elastically absorbed in the elastic member 40 in a stepless manner and temporarily stored.
【0024】この場合、例え第2部材22と後輪2が回
転されなくても回転せしめる方向で加圧力の伝達がなさ
れる。そして第2部材22及び後輪2の回転抵抗力と弾
性部材40内の加圧力が相対的につりあう状態になる付
近から徐々に第2部材22及び後輪2と前輪3の回転速
度が増加されながら回転されて移動手段を走行させる事
が可能になる。又、移動手段が走行し始めた後において
は弾性部材40内で吸収され保存されていた加圧力が反
発力になって弾性部材40や駆動部材k1や駆動部材k
2を元の位置や形状等を含めて元の状態に復元される方
向(図示のバネ構造の場合は伸びる方向)で第2部材2
2と他の駆動手段と後輪2に対して回転動力として出力
させる事が可能となる。従って加圧力を吸収した後に保
存される相対的な反発力(加圧力)を出力できる上で無
駄なく効率性を得る事ができる。In this case, even if the second member 22 and the rear wheel 2 are not rotated, the pressing force is transmitted in the rotating direction. Then, the rotational speeds of the second member 22, the rear wheel 2, and the front wheel 3 are gradually increased from the vicinity where the rotational resistance force of the second member 22 and the rear wheel 2 and the pressing force in the elastic member 40 are relatively balanced. While being rotated, it becomes possible to drive the moving means. Further, after the moving means starts traveling, the applied pressure that is absorbed and stored in the elastic member 40 becomes a repulsive force, and the elastic member 40, the driving member k1, and the driving member k are moved.
The second member 2 in the direction in which 2 is restored to the original state including the original position and shape (in the case of the illustrated spring structure, the extending direction).
2 and other driving means and the rear wheel 2 can be output as rotational power. Therefore, the relative repulsive force (pressurizing force) stored after absorbing the pressurizing force can be output, and efficiency can be obtained without waste.
【0025】又、加圧力を弾性的に吸収している状態時
は、第1部材21の回転角速度に対して第2部材22の
回転角速度が遅れながら駆動手段や足に対する負担を緩
和する事ができると共に駆動手段の破損や障害も防止す
る事ができる。又、反対に吸収し保存された加圧力を出
力される状態時は、第1部材21の回転角速度に対して
第2部材22の回転角速度を速くする事も可能となる。
従って、走行開始を含めて凹凸の荒れた路面を走行した
り上り坂を走行する場合や旋回している最中や動力によ
る急激な加速の伝達に対しても、相対的に車輪からの回
転抵抗の伝達がされる事になるが、これらの回転抵抗や
急激な速度の伝達を加圧構造c1によって少なからず吸
収されて緩和し、路面状況や回転抵抗に順応しながら自
在に変速される適度な動力として出力する事ができる。
又、回転抵抗が緩められたり解除されるにしたがって吸
収されて保存される加圧力をスムーズに出力しながら効
率よく回転伝達し走行する事が可能となる。特に自転車
にあっては、これらの機能と効果が実感として現れやす
く、人の発する力の負担を効果的に緩和する事ができる
点で有効である。Further, when the applied pressure is elastically absorbed, the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 may be delayed with respect to the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 to alleviate the load on the driving means and the foot. In addition, it is possible to prevent the drive means from being damaged or obstructed. On the contrary, when the absorbed and stored pressure is output, the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 can be made faster than the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21.
Therefore, even when traveling on a rough road surface including up to the start of traveling or when traveling uphill, during turning or during transmission of rapid acceleration due to power, the rotational resistance from the wheels is relatively large. The pressure resistance structure c1 absorbs and relieves the transmission of these rotational resistances and abrupt speeds to some extent, and the gears are appropriately shifted while adapting to road surface conditions and rotational resistances. It can be output as power.
In addition, it is possible to efficiently transmit the rotation while traveling while smoothly outputting the pressing force that is absorbed and stored as the rotation resistance is loosened or released. In particular, a bicycle is effective in that these functions and effects are likely to be realized, and the burden of power generated by a person can be effectively alleviated.
【0026】又、前記変速構造並びに加圧構造c1は、
加圧力を吸収する時と加圧力を出力する時は、中心軸8
4を中心に駆動部材k1が僅かに回転され、中心軸85
を中心に駆動部材k2が僅かに回転されて弾性部材40
の伸縮時の抵抗を減少させる効化を生じさせている。
又、弾性部材40においては、その両端(図中の符号
x,y)付近から中程の位置zになるにつれて無段階に
強い反発力になるようにバネの外径を同一径とせす不均
衡な径に構成させている為に、第2部材22や駆動手段
や車輪の回転速度と移動手段の走行速度を僅かながらも
無段変速をさせる事を可能にしながら第1部材21へ伝
達される動力における回転抵抗の負担も無段階に更に緩
和させる事ができる。The speed change structure and the pressurization structure c1 are
When absorbing the pressing force and outputting the pressing force, the central axis 8
4, the driving member k1 is slightly rotated, and the central shaft 85
The driving member k2 is slightly rotated about the
It causes an effect that reduces the resistance when expanding and contracting.
Further, in the elastic member 40, an imbalance in which the outer diameters of the springs have the same diameter so that a strong repulsive force is obtained steplessly from the both ends (symbols x and y in the figure) to the middle position z. Since it has a large diameter, the rotational speed of the second member 22, the driving means and the wheels, and the traveling speed of the moving means are transmitted to the first member 21 while enabling a small stepless speed change. The burden of rotation resistance in power can be further reduced steplessly.
【0027】図1−2は、前記第1実施形態の変速構造
並びに加圧構造c1の更なる特徴を示す略図である。
又、図1−2は、前記図1−1の(b)を基に示したも
のであり、図1−2で示す図(a)は、第1部材21と
第2部材22間に加圧力が加わろうとした時の状態を示
す略図であり、図(b)は、図(a)の部分的な拡大図
であり図(a)の状態から第1部材21と第2部材22
間で加圧力を吸収されながら支点と力点と作用点間の相
対的な距離の比率を変化されて移動される状況を示す図
である。FIGS. 1-2 are schematic views showing further features of the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c1 of the first embodiment.
Further, FIG. 1-2 is based on (b) of FIG. 1-1, and FIG. 1-2 (a) shows that the first member 21 and the second member 22 are connected to each other. It is a schematic diagram showing a state when a pressure is about to be applied, and FIG. 6B is a partially enlarged view of FIG. 4A.
It is a figure which shows the condition which is moved by changing the relative distance ratio between a fulcrum, a force point, and an action point, absorbing the pressing force between them.
【0028】同図(a)においては、第2部材22に回
転抵抗があって第2部材22が停止又は固定されている
場合に、第1部材21を図中の矢印j1の方向に回転さ
せようと加圧力を加えた場合には、第1部材21に具備
される円形状の軸e1の外壁面と駆動部材k1に具備さ
れる穴w1の内壁面間の加圧位置s1付近で加圧が生じ
ると仮定する。又、駆動部材k2に具備される円形状の
軸e2の外壁面と第2部材22に具備される穴w2の内
壁面間の加圧位置t1付近で加圧が生じると仮定する主
旨を示しており、同図で示す点線から成る直線u1は中
心軸84と85を結ぶ方向であって中心軸81自体の軸
方向に対して相対角度を有する方向に加圧力が働き、弾
性部材40は図中の矢印j2方向に縮む事を示してい
る。又、加圧力から成る動力を入力される力点を直線u
1上の加圧位置s1と仮定した時は、作用点は直線u1
上の加圧位置t1と仮定する事ができる。又、力点と作
用点に対する支点は中心軸81と仮定する事ができる。
尚、力点と支点と作用点は、前記位置以外にも多様な位
置に設定する事もできるが、説明と理解を容易にするた
めに前記位置として仮定しており、此の仮定を基にして
更に説明する。In FIG. 3A, when the second member 22 has a rotation resistance and the second member 22 is stopped or fixed, the first member 21 is rotated in the direction of arrow j1 in the figure. When the pressing force is applied, the pressure is applied near the pressing position s1 between the outer wall surface of the circular shaft e1 provided in the first member 21 and the inner wall surface of the hole w1 provided in the driving member k1. Suppose that occurs. In addition, it is shown that the pressure is applied near the pressure position t1 between the outer wall surface of the circular shaft e2 of the driving member k2 and the inner wall surface of the hole w2 of the second member 22. In addition, the straight line u1 formed by the dotted line shown in the figure acts on the elastic member 40 in the direction connecting the central axes 84 and 85 and having a relative angle to the axial direction of the central axis 81 itself. Indicates that it shrinks in the direction of arrow j2. In addition, the force point to which the power consisting of the pressing force is input is the straight line u
Assuming that the pressurization position s1 on 1 is, the point of action is the straight line u1.
It can be assumed that the upper pressure position t1. Further, the fulcrum for the force point and the action point can be assumed to be the central axis 81.
The power point, the fulcrum, and the point of action can be set to various positions other than the above positions, but they are assumed to be the above positions for easy explanation and understanding, and based on this assumption, Further description will be made.
【0029】同図(b)においては、第2部材22に回
転抵抗がある場合に第1部材21を矢印j1方向に回転
(加圧力を加える)させて、中心軸84(図中の84−
1)を図中の84−2の位置に移動させた状態を示して
いる。この移動によって加圧位置s1は図中の加圧位置
s2付近に移動され、加圧位置t1は図中の加圧位置t
2付近の位置に移動される事を示している。又、点線か
ら成る直線u1は移動前の加圧位置s1とt1を結ぶ方
向で加圧力が働く事を示しており、点線から成る直線u
2は移動後の中心軸84(図中の84−2)と中心軸8
5を結ぶ方向で加圧力が働く事を示しており、加圧位置
s2とt2は直線u2上に位置される事を示している。In FIG. 2B, when the second member 22 has a rotational resistance, the first member 21 is rotated (applied pressure force) in the direction of the arrow j1 to move the central shaft 84 (84- in the figure).
It shows a state in which 1) is moved to the position of 84-2 in the figure. By this movement, the pressing position s1 is moved to the vicinity of the pressing position s2 in the drawing, and the pressing position t1 is the pressing position t in the drawing.
It is shown that it will be moved to a position near 2. Further, the straight line u1 formed by the dotted line indicates that the pressing force acts in the direction connecting the pressure positions s1 and t1 before the movement, and the straight line u1 formed by the dotted line
2 is the center axis 84 (84-2 in the figure) after movement and the center axis 8
It is shown that the pressing force acts in the direction connecting 5 and the pressing positions s2 and t2 are located on the straight line u2.
【0030】又、加圧位置s1がs2位置に移動される
事によって力点の加圧位置は中心軸81から離れる方向
に僅かに移動されて力点と支点間の距離を増加して変化
され、一方、加圧位置t1がt2位置に移動される事に
よって作用点の加圧位置は中心軸81に対して接近する
方向で大幅に移動されて作用点と支点間の距離を減少し
て変化されており、この移動によって力点と支点間の距
離と、作用点と支点間の距離との相対距離の比率が変化
される事を示している。又、加圧構造の第2手段を具備
している事を示している。従って、前記弾性部材40
(加圧構造の第1手段)によって加圧力を吸収する時に
は、力点と支点間の距離と作用点と支点間との距離の比
率を無段階に変化させられる事と、この変化によって更
に弾性部材40を無段階に且つ非等速で緩やかに伸縮さ
せられる事と、加圧力や反発力をスムーズ受けた止めた
り伝える事が可能となる。又、吸収した加圧力の出力時
にも第1部材21の回転角速度に対する第2部材22の
回転角速度を無段階に増減自在に変化させる事が可能と
なる。Further, when the pressing position s1 is moved to the s2 position, the pressing position of the force point is slightly moved in the direction away from the central axis 81 and changed by increasing the distance between the force point and the fulcrum. By moving the pressurizing position t1 to the t2 position, the pressurizing position of the action point is largely moved in the direction approaching the central axis 81, and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is decreased to be changed. It is shown that this movement changes the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum. Further, it is shown that the second means of the pressurizing structure is provided. Therefore, the elastic member 40
When the pressing force is absorbed by the (first means of the pressurizing structure), the ratio of the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum can be changed steplessly, and the elastic member can be further changed by this change. It is possible to gradually expand and contract 40 without steps and at a non-constant speed, and to stop or transmit smoothly receiving a pressing force or a repulsive force. Further, even when the absorbed pressing force is output, the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 relative to the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 can be steplessly changed.
【0031】前記図1−1と図1−2記載の変速構造並
びに加圧構造c1においては、本発明の主旨の範囲で中
心軸81に対して中心軸84間の距離と、中心軸81に
対して中心軸85間の距離とを同一距離にしたり異なる
距離に構成させる事も自在である。又、穴w1とw2の
穴の径を同一径や異なる径にする事も自在である。更
に、第1部材21と第2部材22には相対的に第1手段
や第2手段から成る複数の加圧構造を設ける事も自在で
ある。In the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure c1 shown in FIGS. 1-1 and 1-2, the distance between the central shaft 84 and the central shaft 81 and the central shaft 81 are within the scope of the gist of the present invention. On the other hand, the distance between the central axes 85 may be the same or different. Further, the diameters of the holes w1 and w2 may be the same or different. Further, the first member 21 and the second member 22 may be relatively provided with a plurality of pressurizing structures composed of the first means and the second means.
【0032】図2は、複数の加圧構造を具備して成る本
発明の変速構造の第2実施形態と特徴を示す略図であ
る。同図(a)は正面図であり、図(b)は右側面の断
面図であり、図(c)は第1部材21と第2部材22間
で加圧力を吸収した時の支点,力点,作用点の変化を示
す図であり前記正面図の一部を省いて表した拡大図であ
る。FIG. 2 is a schematic view showing a second embodiment and features of the speed change structure of the present invention including a plurality of pressurizing structures. The figure (a) is a front view, the figure (b) is a sectional view of a right side surface, and the figure (c) is a fulcrum and a force point when the pressurizing force is absorbed between the first member 21 and the second member 22. FIG. 5 is a diagram showing a change in a point of action and an enlarged view showing a part of the front view.
【0033】図2で示す変速構造は、中心軸81を中心
に第1部材21と第2部材22とを相対的に回転自在に
軸支させると共に第2部材22を歯車で構成させ、第1
部材21には中心軸81に対して距離を設けられる位置
に略四角形の長穴f1を中心軸81を取り囲むように複
数設け、第2部材22にも中心軸81に対して距離を設
けられる位置に略四角形の長穴f2を中心軸81を取り
囲むように複数設け、弾性的に伸縮自在かつ形状復元自
在な弾性部材41(第1手段)から成るゴムを複数設け
て、前記長穴f1と長穴f2の両方の長穴内に弾性部材
41を嵌め合わせ、更に弾性部材41の両方の端部とな
る図示mとnのストッパー付近を右下りの傾斜面で構成
させ、弾性部材41を菱形に類似した形状として構成さ
せた加圧構造c2を具備して成る変速構造とさせてい
る。尚、第1部材21と第2部材22とは、それぞれ1
回転以上の回転を可能に構成され正方向と逆方向の何れ
の回転力を何れから入力しても第1部材21と第2部材
22とは回転伝達自在に接続される構造とさせている。In the speed change structure shown in FIG. 2, the first member 21 and the second member 22 are relatively rotatably supported about the central shaft 81, and the second member 22 is composed of gears.
The member 21 is provided with a plurality of substantially quadrangular elongated holes f1 so as to surround the center axis 81 at a position where a distance is provided with respect to the center axis 81, and the second member 22 is also provided at a position where a distance is provided with respect to the center axis 81. A plurality of substantially quadrangular elongated holes f2 surrounding the central axis 81, and a plurality of rubbers made of elastic members 41 (first means) that are elastically expandable and contractible and can restore the shape. The elastic members 41 are fitted in both the long holes of the hole f2, and the stoppers of m and n shown in the drawing, which are both ends of the elastic member 41, are configured by a right-down inclined surface, and the elastic member 41 resembles a rhombus. The speed change structure is provided with the pressurizing structure c2 configured as described above. The first member 21 and the second member 22 are each 1
The first member 21 and the second member 22 are configured so that they can rotate more than the rotation, and the first member 21 and the second member 22 are rotatably connected to each other regardless of which of the forward and backward rotational forces is input.
【0034】次に前記変速構造並びに加圧構造c2の特
徴を示す。例えば、第1部材21を入力の動力で矢印j
1方向に回転させ、第2部材22には回転抵抗を与えた
場合には、長穴f1とf2内に嵌め合わされている弾性
部材41は動力の伝達を受けながら加圧力を吸収し矢印
j2方向に相対的に縮む事になる。又、動力の伝達を解
除すれば弾性部材41は反発力で元の状態に復元される
方向で伸びながら反発力が回転力となって第1部材21
と第2部材22の少なくても何れかは回転される事にな
る。Next, the features of the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure c2 will be described. For example, the arrow j
When the second member 22 is rotated in one direction and a rotational resistance is given to the second member 22, the elastic members 41 fitted in the elongated holes f1 and f2 absorb the pressing force while receiving the power transmission, and the arrow j2 direction. It will shrink relative to. Further, when the transmission of power is released, the elastic member 41 expands in the direction in which it is restored to the original state by the repulsive force, and the repulsive force becomes the rotational force and becomes the first member 21.
Therefore, at least one of the second members 22 is rotated.
【0035】又、同図(a)で示すように、第1部材2
1を入力の動力で矢印j1方向に回転させ始めようとす
る時は、第1部材21の長穴f1の内壁面と弾性部材4
1の一方の端部の加圧位置s1と、第2部材22の長穴
f2の内壁面と弾性部材41の他の一方の端部の加圧位
置t1での加圧が特に大きくなる。図においては中心軸
81(支点)と加圧位置s1(力点)間の距離に対して
中心軸81(支点)と加圧位置t1(作用点)間の距離
が短い事を示している。Further, as shown in FIG. 3A, the first member 2
1 is about to start rotating in the direction of the arrow j1 by the input power, the inner wall surface of the slot f1 of the first member 21 and the elastic member 4
The pressure is particularly large at the pressure position s1 at one end of No. 1 and at the pressure position t1 at the inner wall surface of the slot f2 of the second member 22 and the other end of the elastic member 41. In the figure, the distance between the central axis 81 (fulcrum) and the pressing position t1 (point of action) is shorter than the distance between the central axis 81 (fulcrum) and the pressing position s1 (force point).
【0036】同図(c)は、前記図(a)の状態から第
1部材21を更に矢印j1方向(矢印j1とは反対方向
でもよい)に回転させた場合であり、弾性部材41は弾
性的に形状を変化されながら図中のj2方向に縮んで加
圧力を吸収している途中の状態を示しており、この状態
では、長穴f1の内壁面と弾性部材41の接触部である
加圧位置s1と、長穴f2の内壁面と弾性部材41の接
触部である加圧位置t1での加圧が更に大きくなるが、
更に弾性部材41が弾性的に形状を変化されて加圧位置
s2とt2方向に加圧の位置が相対的に移動されて全体
的に加圧面積が増加される事を示している。更に加圧力
を加えると加圧位置s3とt3へと加圧の位置が更に移
動されて加圧面積が増加される事を示している。FIG. 6C shows the case where the first member 21 is further rotated in the direction of arrow j1 (or the direction opposite to the arrow j1) from the state of FIG. 6 shows a state in which the shape is changed while shrinking in the direction of j2 in the figure to absorb the applied pressure. The pressure at the pressure position s1 and the pressure position t1 which is the contact portion between the inner wall surface of the elongated hole f2 and the elastic member 41 is further increased,
Further, it is shown that the elastic member 41 is elastically changed in shape to relatively move the pressurizing position in the pressurizing positions s2 and t2, thereby increasing the pressurizing area as a whole. It is shown that when further pressing force is applied, the pressing position is further moved to the pressing positions s3 and t3 and the pressing area is increased.
【0037】同図(c)においては中心軸81(支点)
と加圧位置s2(力点)間の距離に対して中心軸81
(支点)と加圧位置t2(作用点)間の距離が等しい状
態を示しており、中心軸81(支点)と加圧位置s3
(力点)間の距離に対して中心軸81(支点)と加圧位
置t3(作用点)間の距離が増加されている事を示して
いる。従って、力点は中心軸81方向に接近され、作用
点は中心軸81から離れる方向に移動され、加圧位置s
1からs3の位置と、加圧位置t1からt3の位置まで
拡大されながら相対的な力点と支点間と相対的な作用点
と支点間との相対距離の比率が変化される事が可能とな
り、加圧構造の第2手段を実現させている。In the same figure (c), the central axis 81 (fulcrum)
And the center axis 81 with respect to the distance between the pressurizing position s2 (power point)
It shows a state where the distance between the (fulcrum) and the pressurization position t2 (action point) is equal, and the central axis 81 (fulcrum) and the pressurization position s3.
It is shown that the distance between the central axis 81 (fulcrum) and the pressing position t3 (point of action) is increased with respect to the distance between (power points). Therefore, the force point is moved toward the central axis 81, the point of action is moved away from the central axis 81, and the pressing position s
It becomes possible to change the ratio of the relative distance between the relative force point and the fulcrum, the relative action point and the fulcrum, while expanding from the position 1 to s3 and the position from the pressurization position t1 to t3. The second means of the pressure structure is realized.
【0038】前記の変速構造並びに加圧構造c2の機能
は、加圧力の吸収と反発力が得られる前記図1−1及び
図1−2記載の第1実施形態と略同様の効果を示す事が
できると共に、弾性部材41の形状を部分的に傾斜面に
した事と、加圧位置が変化される事により、例え弾性部
材41の反発力が大きくても、加圧力を無段階に吸収し
ながら力点と支点と作用点間の相対距離の比率を無段階
に変化させて加圧力の吸収と反発力を更に無段階に変化
させ、第1部材21と第2部材22との相対回転角速度
をスムーズに変える事ができる点では同一である。The functions of the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c2 exhibit substantially the same effect as that of the first embodiment shown in FIGS. 1-1 and 1-2, which can absorb the pressing force and obtain the repulsive force. In addition, since the elastic member 41 has a partially inclined surface and the pressing position is changed, even if the elastic member 41 has a large repulsive force, the pressing force can be absorbed steplessly. However, the ratio of the relative distance between the force point, the fulcrum, and the action point is changed steplessly to further change the absorption of the pressing force and the repulsive force steplessly, and the relative rotational angular velocity between the first member 21 and the second member 22 is changed. It is the same in that it can be changed smoothly.
【0039】又、長穴f1とf2内に収められる弾性部
材41の形状を、前記図以外の形状にしたり、又は長穴
f1とf2と略同一外形にしながら内部構成で力点と支
点間の距離に対して支点と作用点間の距離の比率を変化
されるように構成する事もできる。例えば弾性部材41
と長穴(f1とf2)との隙間に弾性部材41の反発力
より弱い例えばスポンジのような他の弾性部材を長穴f
1とf2に具備させて隙間を埋める事も自在であり、此
れによっても略同様に前記力点と支点と作用点となるべ
き部分間の相対的な距離の比率を変化させる事ができ
る。Further, the elastic member 41 accommodated in the elongated holes f1 and f2 may have a shape other than that shown in the drawing, or may have the same outer shape as the elongated holes f1 and f2, but the distance between the force point and the fulcrum in the internal configuration. Alternatively, the ratio of the distance between the fulcrum and the action point can be changed. For example, the elastic member 41
Another elastic member such as a sponge, which is weaker than the repulsive force of the elastic member 41, is inserted in the gap between the slot and the slot (f1 and f2).
1 and f2 may be provided to fill the gap, and by this, the ratio of the relative distances between the force point, the fulcrum, and the portion to be the action point can be changed in substantially the same manner.
【0040】図3は、複数の加圧構造を具備して成る本
発明の変速構造の第3実施形態と特徴を示す略図であ
る。同図(a)は正面図であり、図(b)は右側面の断
面図であり、図(c−1)と図(c−2)は第1部材2
1と第2部材22間で加圧力を吸収し始めた時から吸収
した時の支点,力点,作用点の移動される状況を示す図
であり前記正面図(a)の一部を省いた拡大図である。FIG. 3 is a schematic view showing a third embodiment of the speed change structure of the present invention including a plurality of pressurization structures and its features. The figure (a) is a front view, the figure (b) is sectional drawing of a right side, and the figure (c-1) and the figure (c-2) are the 1st member 2.
It is a figure showing a situation where a fulcrum, a power point, and an action point are moved from the time of starting to absorb the pressing force between 1 and the 2nd member 22, and the front view (a) is partially omitted. It is a figure.
【0041】図3で示す変速構造は、中心軸81を中心
に第1部材21と第2部材22とを相対的に回転自在に
軸支させた構造であって、第1部材21には、中心軸8
1付近に円形状の穴w1の空いた回転軸30と、中心軸
81に対して同一距離を設けられ中心軸81と略平行な
中心軸82と83と84と85のそれぞれの位置に円形
状の外壁面を有する軸e3をそれぞれの位置に設け、更
に円形状の穴w4を具備され伸縮自在且つ元の形状に復
元自在であると共に外形を円形状に構成される複数の弾
性部材42(第1手段)を前記複数の軸e3に対してそ
れぞれに嵌め合わせ、複数の弾性部材42を軸e3に対
して中心軸82と83と84と85のそれぞれを中心に
回転自在(軸e3に連結固定させても良い)に保持させ
て構成させている。又、弾性部材42と軸e3と中心軸
82と83と84と85は、中心軸81の回りを取り囲
むように位置させている。又、第2部材22は、歯車を
連結されると共に第1部材21に連結される回転軸30
と嵌め合わされる円形状の穴w2と、中心軸81に対し
て距離を設けられてそれぞれ異なる位置に複数の円形状
の穴w3とを設けて構成させている。そして、第1部材
21の回転軸30と第2部材22の穴w2とを嵌める合
わせ、更に弾性部材42を穴w3内に挿入し穴w3の内
壁面に弾性部材42の外周面の一部が加圧接続されるよ
うに位置させながら第1部材21と第2部材22とを中
心軸81を中心に相対的に回転伝達自在に構成させた加
圧構造c3を具備した変速構造である。The speed change structure shown in FIG. 3 is a structure in which the first member 21 and the second member 22 are relatively rotatably supported about the central shaft 81. Central axis 8
The circular shape is provided at the respective positions of the rotary shaft 30 having a circular hole w1 near 1 and the central axes 82, 83, 84 and 85 which are provided at the same distance with respect to the central axis 81 and are substantially parallel to the central axis 81. A plurality of elastic members 42 (the first and second elastic members 42 having the circular outer shape) are provided with shafts e3 having outer wall surfaces at respective positions, and further have circular holes w4 so as to be expandable and contractible and to be able to restore the original shape. 1 means) is fitted to each of the plurality of shafts e3, and the plurality of elastic members 42 are rotatable about the central shafts 82, 83, 84 and 85 with respect to the shaft e3 (connected and fixed to the shaft e3). It may be done). Further, the elastic member 42, the shaft e3, the central shafts 82, 83, 84 and 85 are positioned so as to surround the central shaft 81. In addition, the second member 22 is connected to the gear and the rotary shaft 30 connected to the first member 21.
A circular hole w2 that is fitted with the circular hole w2 and a plurality of circular holes w3 that are provided at different positions with respect to the central axis 81 are provided at different positions. Then, the rotary shaft 30 of the first member 21 and the hole w2 of the second member 22 are fitted to each other, the elastic member 42 is further inserted into the hole w3, and a part of the outer peripheral surface of the elastic member 42 is provided on the inner wall surface of the hole w3. The speed change structure is provided with a pressurizing structure c3 in which the first member 21 and the second member 22 are arranged to be pressure-connected and relatively rotatable with respect to the central axis 81.
【0042】尚、同図においては理解を容易にする為
に、円形状の弾性部材42の直径に対して円形状の穴w
3の直径を大きくし円形状の穴w3の円の中心とそれぞ
れの弾性部材42の中心軸(中心軸82,83,84,
85)間には僅かに距離を設けている。これを同一中心
に成るように構成させる事もできるが本発明の主旨の範
囲で構成させる事が望ましい。又、第1部材21と第2
部材22とは、それぞれ1回転以上の回転を可能に構成
させ、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力し
ても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在に接
続される構造とさせている。In the figure, in order to facilitate understanding, a circular hole w with respect to the diameter of the circular elastic member 42 is formed.
3 and the center of the circle of the circular hole w3 and the center axis of each elastic member 42 (center axes 82, 83, 84,
There is a slight distance between 85). It is possible to configure them so that they are on the same center, but it is desirable to construct them within the scope of the gist of the present invention. In addition, the first member 21 and the second
The member 22 is configured to be capable of rotating one or more revolutions each, and the first member 21 and the second member 22 are connected so that rotation can be transmitted regardless of which rotational force in the forward direction or the reverse direction is input. It is made to be a structure.
【0043】次に変速構造並びに加圧構造c3の特徴を
図3の図(c−1)と(c−2)を基に説明する。例え
ば、第1部材21を入力の動力で矢印j1方向に回転さ
せ、第2部材22には回転抵抗を与え停止又は固定させ
た場合には、穴w3内に位置する弾性部材42は回転の
動力の伝達を受けながら加圧力を吸収し図(c−2)の
矢印j2で示す相対的な方向に伸縮される事になる。
又、動力の伝達又は回転抵抗を解除すれば弾性部材42
は反発力で元の状態に復元される方向で伸縮されながら
反発力が回転力となって第1部材21と第2部材22の
少なくても何れかは回転され元の状態に復元される事に
なる。Next, the features of the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c3 will be described with reference to FIGS. 3 (c-1) and 3 (c-2). For example, when the first member 21 is rotated in the direction of the arrow j1 by the input power and the second member 22 is given a rotation resistance to be stopped or fixed, the elastic member 42 located in the hole w3 is rotated by the power of the rotation. The pressure force is absorbed while being transmitted, and it is expanded and contracted in the relative direction indicated by the arrow j2 in FIG.
Further, if the transmission of power or the rotation resistance is canceled, the elastic member 42
Is expanded and contracted in the direction in which it is restored to the original state by the repulsive force, and the repulsive force becomes the rotational force, and at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 is rotated and restored to the original state. become.
【0044】又、第1部材21を入力の動力で矢印j1
方向に回転させ始めようとする時には、図(c−1)で
示すように第1部材21の軸e3と穴w4の内壁面での
接触部であって図中の加圧位置s1付近が動力を伝達す
る最初の力点となり、中心軸81が支点となり、弾性部
材42の外壁面と穴w3の内壁面での接触部であって図
中の加圧位置t1付近が作用点と仮定する事ができる。
此の状態で、第1部材21を矢印j1方向に僅かに回転
させ始めようとした初期の場合には加圧位置s1とt1
と弾性部材42には殆ど加圧力や抵抗は伝達されない
が、回転角度を増加されるにつれて第1部材21と弾性
部材42と第2部材22間では加圧力と抵抗が無段階に
増加される事になる。又、弾性部材42内での加圧力の
吸収も非常にスムーズに無段階に実施され、反発力も非
常に緩やかにスムーズに無段階に増加される事になる。Further, the first member 21 is driven by an input power to generate an arrow j1.
When it is about to start rotating in the direction, as shown in FIG. (C-1), the power is applied to the contact portion between the shaft e3 of the first member 21 and the inner wall surface of the hole w4 and the pressure position s1 in the drawing. It can be assumed that the central axis 81 serves as a fulcrum, the contact point between the outer wall surface of the elastic member 42 and the inner wall surface of the hole w3, and the vicinity of the pressing position t1 in the figure is the point of action. it can.
In this state, when the first member 21 is about to start rotating slightly in the direction of the arrow j1, in the initial stage, the pressing positions s1 and t1
Although the pressing force and resistance are hardly transmitted to the elastic member 42, the pressing force and resistance between the first member 21, the elastic member 42, and the second member 22 increase steplessly as the rotation angle increases. become. Further, the absorption of the pressing force in the elastic member 42 is carried out very smoothly and steplessly, and the repulsive force is also increased very gently and steplessly.
【0045】更に、図(c−2)で示すように、第2部
材22に回転抵抗がある場合に、第1部材21を更に矢
印j1方向(矢印j1とは反対方向でもよい)に回転さ
せると、弾性部材42が伸縮し形状を変化されて図(c
−1)で示す加圧位置t1(作用点の位置)が加圧位置
t2とt3の方向にそれぞれ移動され弾性部材42の加
圧面積が増加されている事と、加圧位置t2は僅かに中
心軸81に接近し、加圧位置t3は大幅に中心軸81に
接近される事を示している。例えば加圧位置t2とt3
のちょうど中間の位置(作用される加圧のベクトルの最
も集中されるであろう位置)を平均的な作用点とした場
合でも少なくても図(c−1)に対して図(c−2)の
作用点は中心軸81に接近されている事になる。従っ
て、力点と支点間の距離と作用点と支点間の距離の比率
が変化されながら加圧力を非常にスムーズに吸収する事
が可能となっている。又、加圧構造の第2手段が具備さ
れている事を示している。又、加圧力の伝達や吸収を解
除される事により、第1部材21や第2部材22や弾性
部材42は元の形状や位置や状態に復元される事を可能
にしている。Further, as shown in FIG. 2 (c-2), when the second member 22 has a rotation resistance, the first member 21 is further rotated in the direction of arrow j1 (which may be the opposite direction of arrow j1). Then, the elastic member 42 expands and contracts to change its shape.
The pressing position t1 (position of the point of action) indicated by -1) is moved in the directions of pressing positions t2 and t3 to increase the pressing area of the elastic member 42, and the pressing position t2 is slightly different. It is shown that the central axis 81 is approached and the pressurization position t3 is significantly approached to the central axis 81. For example, pressure positions t2 and t3
Fig. (C-2) with respect to Fig. (C-1) at least at an intermediate action point (the most concentrated position of the applied pressure vector) as an average action point. It means that the action point of () is close to the central axis 81. Therefore, it is possible to absorb the pressing force very smoothly while changing the ratio of the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum. It also shows that the second means of the pressure structure is provided. Further, by releasing the transmission and absorption of the pressing force, the first member 21, the second member 22 and the elastic member 42 can be restored to their original shapes, positions and states.
【0046】此のように第3実施形態で示す変速構造並
びに加圧構造c3についても前記第1実施形態と第2実
施形態で示した変速構造と略同様であり、特に弾性部材
42によって加圧力を吸収される事によって更に力点と
支点と作用点と成り得る部分が相対的に移動されながら
加圧力の吸収と反発力を更に無段階に変化させながら第
1部材21の回転角速度に対して第2部材22の回転角
速度を更に無段階に遅らせる事を含めて変化を可能にし
ている。As described above, the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure c3 shown in the third embodiment are substantially the same as the speed change structures shown in the first and second embodiments. By absorbing the force, the portions that can be the force point, the fulcrum, and the action point are relatively moved, and the absorption of the pressing force and the repulsive force are further changed steplessly, and the It is possible to change the rotational angular velocity of the two members 22 by further delaying it infinitely.
【0047】図4は、本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造
の第4実施形態と特徴を示す略図である。同図(a)は
正面図であり、図(b)は右側面の断面図であり、図
(c−1)と(c−2)は第1部材と第2部材間で加圧
力を吸収し始めた時から吸収した時の支点,力点,作用
点の移動される状況を示す図であり、図(c−2)は前
記正面図(a)の一部を省いた拡大図である。FIG. 4 is a schematic diagram showing the features and features of a speed change structure and a pressurizing structure according to a fourth embodiment of the present invention. The figure (a) is a front view, the figure (b) is sectional drawing of a right side, and the figure (c-1) and (c-2) absorb the pressurization force between a 1st member and a 2nd member. It is a figure showing the situation where a fulcrum, a power point, and a point of action when it absorbs from the time of beginning to be moved, and Drawing (c-2) is an enlarged view which abbreviate | omitted a part of said front view (a).
【0048】同図で示す変速構造は、第2部材22と、
第1部材21とは相対的に中心軸81を中心に回転自在
に軸支される事の可能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転
以上の回転を可能に構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの
回転力を何れから入力しても第1部材21と第2部材2
2とは回転伝達自在に接続される事のできる構造であ
る。The speed change structure shown in the figure includes a second member 22,
The first member 21 has a structure capable of being rotatably supported relative to the central axis 81 relative to each other, and is configured to be rotatable for one rotation or more. Whichever the rotational force is input from the first member 21 and the second member 2
2 is a structure that can be connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0049】同図(a)と(b)で示す第1部材21の
構成は、中心軸81を中心に略同一半径の外壁面から成
る曲面(円形以外の形状でもよく、歯車で構成させる事
もできる。)で構成されて中心軸81の方向には穴w7
と穴w6とを相対的に設けられた筒状の形状としてお
り、前記穴w7の半径より小さい半径の円弧状(円弧状
以外の相対的な傾斜面でもよい)の相対的なクサビ面か
ら成る穴w5は前記穴w7の内壁面をえぐるような溝形
状の曲面q9を複数設けられ、更に外壁面を円形状の曲
面q4から成る円柱状(円柱状以外の形状でもよい)に
構成される複数の第3部材23を前記複数の穴w5内に
一つ(複数でもよい)ずつ配置させ、第3部材23が穴
w5から外れ落ちないように第1部材21に具備(第1
部材21に対して固定でも回転自在や可動自在でもよ
い)される保持手段v内で矢印j1方向の面とその反対
方向のj3方向の面で部分的に囲まれて保持手段v内で
可動自在(回転でも揺動自在でもよい)に保持されてい
る。又、中心軸81から距離を受けられた位置を中心に
回転自在に保持される第3部材23を中心軸81側に接
近せしめるように第1部材21と保持手段v内に具備さ
れるの弾性部材43によって加圧させている。The structure of the first member 21 shown in FIGS. 9A and 9B is a curved surface (a shape other than a circular shape may be used, which is composed of outer wall surfaces having substantially the same radius with the central axis 81 as the center, and is constituted by a gear. The hole w7 is formed in the direction of the central axis 81.
And the hole w6 are relatively provided in a cylindrical shape, and are formed by an arcuate relative wedge surface having a radius smaller than the radius of the hole w7 (a relative inclined surface other than the arcuate shape may be used). The hole w5 is provided with a plurality of groove-shaped curved surfaces q9 which engraves the inner wall surface of the hole w7, and further has an outer wall surface formed into a cylindrical shape (may be a shape other than a cylindrical shape) including a circular curved surface q4. The third member 23 is arranged in the plurality of holes w5 one by one (a plurality may be provided), and the third member 23 is provided in the first member 21 so as not to fall off from the hole w5 (first
It may be fixed, rotatable or movable with respect to the member 21), and is movable within the holding means v by being partially surrounded by the surface in the arrow j1 direction and the surface in the opposite direction j3 direction in the holding means v. (It may be rotated or swung freely). Further, elasticity provided in the first member 21 and the holding means v so as to bring the third member 23, which is rotatably held around a position away from the central shaft 81, toward the central shaft 81 side. The pressure is applied by the member 43.
【0050】又、第3部材23は第1部材21の回転方
向(回転方向以外の方向でもよい)である正方向と逆方
向と前記回転方向とは異なる方向であって中心軸81へ
接近される方向と離れる方向となる正逆方向に僅かなが
ら可動自在かつ加圧自在に保持されている。又、複数の
穴w5と第3部材23は中心軸81の回りを取り囲むよ
うに構成されながら中心軸81に接近される位置で穴w
6を構成させている。又、第3部材23の外周の半径
は、前記穴w5の半径より小さい半径で構成されてい
る。図(c−1)と(c−2)の構成は、第1部材21
の穴w6内に対して、中心軸81を中心に略同一半径の
円形状の外壁面から成る曲面q2を具備して構成される
第2部材22を挿入し、第2部材22の外壁面を取り囲
むようにしながら第2部材22の曲面q2と第3部材2
3の外壁面の曲面q4間と、第1部材21の曲面q9と
第3部材23の外壁面の曲面q4間とが接触されている
状態を示す図であり此れによって加圧構造c4を具備し
た変速構造が構成される主旨である。Further, the third member 23 is approached to the central shaft 81 in a rotation direction of the first member 21 (a direction other than the rotation direction) which is different from the forward and reverse directions and the rotation direction. It is held so as to be slightly movable and pressurizable in the forward and reverse directions, that is, the direction away from and the direction away from it. Further, the plurality of holes w5 and the third member 23 are configured to surround the central axis 81, but the holes w5 are located at a position close to the central axis 81.
6 is configured. The radius of the outer circumference of the third member 23 is smaller than the radius of the hole w5. The configuration of FIGS. (C-1) and (c-2) corresponds to the first member 21.
Into the hole w6 of the second member 22, the second member 22 configured by including the curved surface q2 having the circular outer wall surface having the substantially same radius with the central axis 81 as the center is inserted, and the outer wall surface of the second member 22 is inserted. While being surrounded, the curved surface q2 of the second member 22 and the third member 2
3 is a diagram showing a state in which the curved surfaces q4 of the outer wall surface of No. 3 and the curved surface q9 of the first member 21 and the curved surface q4 of the outer wall surface of the third member 23 are in contact with each other. This is the purpose of configuring the gear shift structure.
【0051】次に前記変速構造及び加圧構造c4の特徴
を図4の(c−1)と(c−2)を基に説明する。例え
ば、第1部材21を入力の動力で矢印j1方向に回転さ
せ、第2部材22には回転抵抗を与えて停止又は固定さ
せた場合には、穴w5に位置する第3部材23は、穴w
5内の曲面q9からの加圧力の伝達を受けると共に弾性
部材43で加圧力を吸収されながら第2部材22の曲面
q2に対して矢印j4方向に僅かに転がり回転又は移動
しながら、第1部材21の曲面q9と第2部材22の曲
面q2との間で挟まれて行き詰まりながら加圧される事
になる。この加圧力に対して第2部材22の回転抵抗が
小さければ第2部材22は矢印j1方向に回転される事
になる。Next, the features of the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c4 will be described with reference to (c-1) and (c-2) of FIG. For example, when the first member 21 is rotated in the direction of the arrow j1 by the input power and the second member 22 is stopped or fixed by giving the rotation resistance, the third member 23 located in the hole w5 is w
While receiving the transmission of the pressing force from the curved surface q9 in 5 and absorbing the pressing force by the elastic member 43, the elastic member 43 slightly rolls or moves in the direction of the arrow j4 with respect to the curved surface q2 of the second member 22, It is sandwiched between the curved surface q9 of 21 and the curved surface q2 of the second member 22, and pressure is applied while being stuck. If the rotational resistance of the second member 22 is small with respect to this pressing force, the second member 22 will rotate in the direction of arrow j1.
【0052】又、反対に第2部材22を入力の動力で矢
印j1方向に回転させ、第1部材21には回転抵抗を与
えて停止又は固定させた場合には、第2部材22の曲面
q2が第3部材23の曲面q4を加圧し、第3部材23
は弾性部材43を加圧し弾性部材43によって加圧力を
吸収されながら第1部材21の穴w5内の曲面q9を加
圧し、第3部材23は第2部材22の曲面q2と第1部
材21の穴w5内の曲面q9に対して僅かに転がり回転
又は移動しながら曲面q9と曲面q2との間で挟まれて
行き詰まり、第1部材21の回転抵抗が小さければ第1
部材21は矢印j1方向に回転される事になる。On the contrary, when the second member 22 is rotated in the direction of the arrow j1 by the input power, and the first member 21 is stopped or fixed by giving the rotation resistance, the curved surface q2 of the second member 22. Presses the curved surface q4 of the third member 23,
Presses the elastic member 43 and presses the curved surface q9 in the hole w5 of the first member 21 while absorbing the pressing force by the elastic member 43, and the third member 23 of the second member 22 and the curved surface q2 of the first member 21. If the rotation resistance of the first member 21 is small, the first member 21 has a small rotation resistance because the first member 21 has a small rotation resistance while rolling or rotating slightly with respect to the curved surface q9 in the hole w5.
The member 21 is rotated in the direction of arrow j1.
【0053】此の状態は図(c−2)で示すように、弾
性部材43は相対的に圧縮されて伸縮力によって縮む事
になり、又、回転動力の伝達又は回転抵抗を解除すれば
弾性部材43は反発力で元の状態に復元される方向で伸
びながら反発力が回転力となって第1部材21と第2部
材22の少なくても何れかは回転され元の状態に復元さ
れる事になる。又、第1部材21を入力の動力で矢印j
1方向に回転させ始めようとする時には、図(c−1)
で示すように第1部材21の穴w5内の曲面q9と第3
部材23の曲面q4との接触部であって図中の加圧位置
s1付近が動力を伝達する最初の力点となり、中心軸8
1が支点となり、第3部材23の曲面q4と第2部材2
2の曲面q2との接触部であって図中の加圧位置t1付
近を作用点とする事ができる。In this state, as shown in FIG. 2 (c-2), the elastic member 43 is relatively compressed and contracts due to the expansion and contraction force. Further, if the transmission of the rotational power or the rotational resistance is released, the elastic member 43 becomes elastic. The member 43 expands in the direction in which it is restored to the original state by the repulsive force, and the repulsive force becomes the rotational force, and at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 is rotated and restored to the original state. It will be a matter. In addition, the first member 21 is driven by the input power to generate an arrow j.
When trying to start rotating in one direction, see Figure (c-1).
As shown in, the curved surface q9 in the hole w5 of the first member 21
The vicinity of the pressurizing position s1 in the drawing, which is the contact portion of the member 23 with the curved surface q4, is the first force point for transmitting power, and the central axis 8
1 serves as a fulcrum, and the curved surface q4 of the third member 23 and the second member 2
The contact point between the second curved surface q2 and the vicinity of the pressurizing position t1 in the figure can be the point of action.
【0054】此の状態で、第1部材21を矢印j1方向
(矢印j1方向とは反対の方向でもよい)に僅かに回転
させ始めようとした初期の場合には加圧位置s1とt1
と第3部材23には殆ど加圧力や抵抗は伝達されない
が、第2部材22に回転抵抗を与えて第1部材21の回
転角度を増加させるにつれて加圧位置s1は加圧位置s
2へ移動され、加圧位置t1は加圧位置t2へ移動され
力点は中心軸81方向へ接近される事になる。又、弾性
部材43内での加圧力の吸収も非常にスムーズに無段階
に実施され、反発力も非常に緩やかにスムーズに無段階
に増加される事になる。In this state, the pressing positions s1 and t1 are initially set when the first member 21 is about to start slightly rotating in the direction of arrow j1 (or the direction opposite to the direction of arrow j1).
Although the pressing force and the resistance are hardly transmitted to the third member 23, the pressurization position s1 is changed to the pressurization position s as the rotational resistance of the second member 22 is increased to increase the rotation angle of the first member 21.
2, the pressurization position t1 is moved to the pressurization position t2, and the force point approaches the central axis 81. Further, the absorption of the pressing force in the elastic member 43 is carried out very smoothly and steplessly, and the repulsive force is also increased very gently and steplessly.
【0055】又、前記j1方向とは逆の方向に回転させ
ても略同一の効果を得る事ができる又、第2部材22を
j1方向又はj3方向に回転させた場合は前記加圧位置
s1は作用点となり前記加圧位置t1とt2は力点とな
る。又、第1部材21と第2部材22間の加圧方向は、
中心軸81には向かない方向であって、回転方向j1や
j3の方向や力点と作用点を結ぶ方向に加圧力を伝達し
たり受け止める(ロックさせる事であってもよい)事を
自在としている。Further, substantially the same effect can be obtained by rotating the second member 22 in the direction opposite to the j1 direction. Further, when the second member 22 is rotated in the j1 direction or the j3 direction, the pressing position s1. Is a point of action, and the pressurizing positions t1 and t2 are points of force. Further, the pressing direction between the first member 21 and the second member 22 is
It is possible to freely transmit and receive (may be locked) the pressing force in a direction that does not face the central axis 81 and in a direction of the rotation direction j1 or j3 or a direction connecting the force point and the action point. .
【0056】此のように第4実施形態で示す変速構造並
びに加圧構造c4においても前記第1又は第2又は第3
実施形態で示したものと略同様の効果を得られ、特に弾
性部材43によって加圧力を吸収される事によって更に
力点と支点と作用点と成り得る部分が相対的に移動され
ながら加圧力の吸収と反発力を更に無段階に変化させな
がら第1部材21(第2部材22)の回転角速度に対し
て第2部材22(第1部材21)の回転角速度を更に無
段階に遅らせたり変速させる事を可能にしている。As described above, also in the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure c4 shown in the fourth embodiment, the first or second or third structure is used.
The effect similar to that shown in the embodiment can be obtained, and in particular, since the elastic member 43 absorbs the pressing force, the force point, the fulcrum, and the portion that can be the action point are further moved while absorbing the pressing force. And further changing the repulsive force steplessly, further retarding the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 (first member 21) or changing the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 (first member 21) with respect to the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 (second member 22). Is possible.
【0057】又、図4においては第3部材23を中心軸
81に対して略平行な中心軸を中心に正逆回転自在に構
成させたが、中心軸81に対して相対角度を有する中心
軸や傾斜される中心軸を中心に正逆回転自在に構成させ
てもよい。又、第2部材22を円柱状に構成させたが、
円筒状や円柱状や円錐状などを含めて多様な円形状の外
周曲面を具備させて構成させる事もできる。又、穴w6
の内面や第3部材23の外周曲面においても中心軸81
に対して平行な面として構成させたが、中心軸81に対
して平行でない相対的に直線又は曲線状に傾斜される面
で構成させる事もできる。Further, in FIG. 4, the third member 23 is constituted so as to be rotatable forward and backward about a central axis substantially parallel to the central axis 81. Alternatively, it may be configured so as to be freely rotatable in the forward and reverse directions about the inclined central axis. Further, although the second member 22 is formed in a cylindrical shape,
The outer peripheral curved surface having various circular shapes including a cylindrical shape, a cylindrical shape, a conical shape, and the like can be provided and configured. Also, hole w6
Even on the inner surface of the outer peripheral surface of the third member 23
Although the surface is parallel to the center axis 81, it may be a surface which is not parallel to the central axis 81 and is inclined in a relatively straight line or curved line.
【0058】特に図4の変速構造並びに加圧構造c4に
は、第1部材21の穴w6に対して第2部材22を挿入
するだけで本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造が実現でき
る為に効率的となる。更に第1部材21の外周を円形状
にさせながら端部を円弧状の傾斜面q10とし、第3部
材23の端部も前記傾斜面q10と同様な円弧状の傾斜
面とする事によって、他の円筒状や円柱状等を含めて相
対的な円弧を具備する部材をスムーズに圧入又は挿入し
て締結させる事ができる為に更に便利となる。従って、
第1部材21の構造を活用して単独の駆動手段や締結手
段を含めて加圧構造として構成させる事も自在である。Particularly, in the speed change structure and the pressure structure c4 of FIG. 4, the speed change structure and the pressure structure of the present invention can be realized only by inserting the second member 22 into the hole w6 of the first member 21. Be efficient. Further, by making the outer periphery of the first member 21 circular and the end portion thereof an arcuate inclined surface q10 and the end portion of the third member 23 also an arcuate inclined surface similar to the inclined surface q10, This is more convenient because it is possible to smoothly press-fit or insert a member having a relative arc including a cylindrical shape or a cylindrical shape to fasten it. Therefore,
It is also possible to utilize the structure of the first member 21 to form a pressurizing structure including a single driving means and fastening means.
【0059】以上は、加圧構造から成る前記第1手段と
第2手段を具備した本発明の変速構造の簡易的な実施形
態とその特徴を示したものである。前記実施形態記載の
機能としては、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を正逆
の何れの回転方向に加圧しても加圧構造によって加圧力
を無段階に吸収されながら第2部材22は前記吸収した
加圧力の反発力を伴いながら第1部材21から伝達され
る加圧力を受け止めて回転する事ができると共に、前記
中心軸81を中心に第2部材21を正逆の何れの回転方
向に加圧しても第1部材21は第2部材22から伝達さ
れる加圧力を受け止めて回転する事ができる機能とした
ものである。又、加圧力を受け止める時には加圧構造か
ら成る前記第1手段と第2手段によって第1部材21と
第2部材22間の相対的な回転角速度を無段階に変化さ
れる事のできる機能としたものである。The above is a description of a simple embodiment of the speed change structure of the present invention including the first means and the second means of the pressurizing structure and the features thereof. As the function described in the above embodiment, even if the first member 21 is pressed in any of the forward and reverse rotational directions about the central axis 81, the second member 22 is continuously pressed while the pressing force is absorbed by the pressing structure. While being able to receive the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 while being accompanied by the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force, the second member 21 can be rotated about the central axis 81 in either forward or reverse rotation directions. The first member 21 has a function of receiving the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 and being able to rotate even if it is pressurized to. Further, when receiving the pressing force, the relative rotation angular velocity between the first member 21 and the second member 22 can be changed steplessly by the first means and the second means which are composed of a pressurizing structure. It is a thing.
【0060】次に説明する実施形態については、前記実
施形態の構造と機能を潜在(内在又は具備)しながら、
更に複数の特殊機能を示す事のできる要素を潜在(内在
又は具備)させた本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造であ
る。In the embodiment described below, the structure and function of the above embodiment are latent (internal or equipped),
Further, the transmission structure and the pressurization structure of the present invention have latent (internal or equipped) elements capable of exhibiting a plurality of special functions.
【0061】この複数の特殊機能を示す事のできる要素
を潜在される基本構造Aは、…回転の加圧力を受け止め
る事のできる前記記載の加圧構造であって、加圧力を弾
性的に吸収自在かつ吸収した加圧力を反発自在な第1手
段から成る伸縮自在な弾性部材43と、加圧力を伝達す
る力点と支点間の距離に対して加圧力の伝達を受ける作
用点と支点間との距離の比率を変化させる事のできる第
2手段から成る相対的なクサビ面と、中心軸81を中心
に相対的に回転可能に軸支(保持と同様の意味)される
少なくても2つの部材と、中心軸81から距離を設けら
れる位置で前記2つの部材の少なくても何れかに回転や
スライドや揺動を含めて可動自在に保持(軸支と同様の
意味)される3つ目の部材と、中心軸81を中心に前記
2つの部材とは相対的に回転自在に保持されるか或いは
相対的に停止又は固定せしめられる4つ目の部材とを少
なくても具備し、前記4つの部材はそれぞれ第1部材2
1と第2部材22と第3部材23と第4部材24とし、
第1部材21と第2部材22と第3部材23と第4部材
24の少なくても何れかには前記加圧構造を設けられ
て、第1部材21と第2部材22と第3部材23と第4
部材24の少なくても何れかとの間で前記加圧構造によ
って回転の加圧力を吸収し受け止められると共に吸収し
た加圧力の反発力を伴いながら相対的な回転角速度を無
段階に変化させる事のできる構成としている。The basic structure A in which the elements capable of exhibiting the plurality of special functions are hidden is the above-mentioned pressurizing structure capable of receiving the pressurizing force of rotation and elastically absorbing the pressurizing force. A flexible elastic member 43 composed of a first means that freely and repulsively absorbs the applied pressure, and an action point and a fulcrum between the action point and the fulcrum that are transmitted with respect to the distance between the force point and the fulcrum that transmit the pressure force. A relative wedge surface composed of the second means capable of changing the distance ratio, and at least two members rotatably supported (meaning similar to holding) relatively rotatable about the central axis 81. And a third member that is movably held (similar to shaft support) in at least one of the two members at any position away from the central axis 81, including rotation, slide, and swing. The member and the two members centering on the central axis 81 To rotatably less or relatively four induced to stop or fixing eye and a member is held comprising also, the four members first member respectively 2
1 and the second member 22, the third member 23 and the fourth member 24,
At least one of the first member 21, the second member 22, the third member 23, and the fourth member 24 is provided with the pressing structure, and the first member 21, the second member 22, and the third member 23 are provided. And the fourth
The pressing force of the rotation is absorbed and received by at least one of the members 24 by the pressurizing structure, and the relative rotational angular velocity can be continuously changed with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force. It is configured.
【0062】又、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事のできる
要素を潜在される前記基本構造Aには、少なくても次の
5つの機能と構成を成立させる事ができる。Further, in the basic structure A in which the elements capable of exhibiting the plurality of special functions are hidden, at least the following five functions and configurations can be established.
【0063】第1機能としては…第1部材21と第2部
材22と第4部材24を同一中心軸である中心軸81を
中心に軸支手段90(相対的に固定される部材、又は回
転される部材でもよい)に対してそれぞれ相対的に回転
自在に軸支させ、更に中心軸81とは距離を設けられた
位置で第1部材21と第2部材22の少なくても何れか
に相対的に可動自在に保持される第3部材23を設け、
第1部材21と第2部材22間の回転伝達を第1部材2
1と第2部材22と第3部材23と相対的なクサビ面と
弾性部材43によって回転の加圧力を伝達かつ受け止め
られるように構成させ、第3部材23からの加圧力の伝
達で前記第4部材24は回転の加圧力を伝達かつ受け止
められるように構成させると共に第4部材24からの加
圧力の伝達では第3部材23は加圧力の伝達を受け止め
られ無いように構成させた第1構成の場合には、中心軸
81を中心に第1部材21を正逆の何れの方向に加圧し
て1回転させても、第1部材21から伝達される加圧力
は、第3部材23と加圧構造の第1手段と第2手段によ
って加圧力を無段階に吸収されて第2部材22は第1部
材21から伝達される加圧力を受け止めると共に前記吸
収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら正逆何れかの方向に
略1回転(略1回転とは、加圧構造の影響によって正確
には1回転に僅かに満たないか或いは1回転を僅かに越
える範囲である。)される機能を有する。The first function is ... the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 about the central axis 81, which is the same central axis, as the pivotal support means 90 (a relatively fixed member or a rotary member). May be rotatably supported relative to each other), and further relative to at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 at a position spaced from the central axis 81. Provided with a third member 23 that is movably held
Rotational transmission between the first member 21 and the second member 22 is transmitted to the first member 2
The first and second members 22, the third member 23, the wedge surface relative to the third member 23 and the elastic member 43 are configured to transmit and receive the pressing force of rotation, and the pressing force from the third member 23 is transmitted to the fourth member. The member 24 is configured to be able to transmit and receive the pressing force of rotation, and the third member 23 is configured to be unable to receive the transmission of the pressing force from the transmission of the pressing force from the fourth member 24. In this case, the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is applied to the third member 23 regardless of whether the first member 21 is pressed in one of the forward and reverse directions about the central axis 81 and rotated once. The pressure force is absorbed steplessly by the first means and the second means of the structure, and the second member 22 receives the pressure force transmitted from the first member 21, and the forward and reverse directions are accompanied by the repulsive force of the absorbed pressure force. Approximately one rotation in either direction (approximately once And it is exactly under the influence of pressure the structure having a function that is 1 is slightly greater than the range slightly or 1 rotates less than the rotation.).
【0064】この場合、第4部材24に回転抵抗がある
場合には、第1部材21からの回転の加圧力の伝達で第
2部材22が回転されながら第4部材24を停止状態に
させる事のできる機能も可能である。又、中心軸81を
中心に第2部材22を正逆の何れの方向に加圧して1回
転させても、第2部材22から伝達される加圧力は、第
3部材23と加圧構造の第1手段と第2手段によって加
圧力を無段階に吸収されて第1部材21と第4部材24
は第2部材22から伝達される加圧力を受け止めると共
に前記吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら正逆の何れ
かの方向に略1回転される機能を有する。In this case, when the fourth member 24 has a rotation resistance, the fourth member 24 is stopped while the second member 22 is rotated by the transmission of the rotational pressure from the first member 21. The function that can do is also possible. Further, even if the second member 22 is pressed in one of the forward and reverse directions about the central axis 81 and rotated once, the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 is the same as that of the third member 23 and the pressing structure. The first member and the fourth member 24 absorb the pressure force steplessly by the first and second members.
Has a function of receiving the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 and being rotated by one revolution in either the forward or reverse direction with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force.
【0065】又、第1部材21と第2部材22の少なく
ても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を生じさせ
る事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けた場合には、中心軸8
1を中心に第4部材24を正逆の何れの回転方向に加圧
して1回転させても、第4部材24から伝達される加圧
力は、第1部材21と第2部材22と加圧構造の第1手
段と第2手段とでは受け止められずに、第4部材24を
無理なく正逆の何れかの方向に略1回転させる事も可能
である。Further, when the rotation resistance means capable of generating rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, the central shaft 8
Even if the fourth member 24 is pressed in one of the forward and reverse rotation directions about 1 and rotated once, the pressing force transmitted from the fourth member 24 is applied to the first member 21 and the second member 22. It is possible to rotate the fourth member 24 approximately one direction in either forward or reverse directions without being received by the first means and the second means of the structure.
【0066】前記第1構成と第1機能が実現される事に
よって、この第1機能を応用すると以下の第2,第3,
第4,第5の機能を示す事のできる要素が前記基本構造
Aには潜在される事になる。By applying the first function by realizing the first configuration and the first function, the following second, third and
Elements capable of showing the fourth and fifth functions are hidden in the basic structure A.
【0067】第2機能としては…前記第1構成に基ずき
ながら、第1部材21を軸支手段90に固定させて第2
構成にした場合は、第2部材22を正逆の何れの回転方
向に1回転の加圧力を伝達しても、加圧構造の第1手段
と第2手段によって加圧力を無段階に吸収されて第1部
材21と第3部材23と第4部材24と軸支手段90は
第2部材22から伝達される加圧力を受け止めると共に
吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら第2部材22の回
転に対して大きな抵抗を与えて第2部材22の回転を阻
止するか、或いは吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら
第1部材21と第3部材23と第4部材24と軸支手段
90が中心軸81を中心に略1回転される。As the second function, the first member 21 is fixed to the shaft support means 90 and the second function is performed based on the first structure.
In the case of the configuration, even if the pressing force of one rotation is transmitted to the second member 22 in either the forward or reverse rotation direction, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the first means and the second means of the pressing structure. The first member 21, the third member 23, the fourth member 24, and the shaft support means 90 receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 and rotate the second member 22 with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force. Against the rotation of the second member 22 or with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force, the first member 21, the third member 23, the fourth member 24, and the shaft support means 90 It makes about one full rotation about the central axis 81.
【0068】第3機能としては、前記第1構成に基ずき
ながら、第2部材22を軸支手段90に固定させて第3
構成にした場合は、第1部材21を正逆の何れの回転方
向に1回転の加圧力を伝達しても、加圧構造の第1手段
と第2手段によって加圧力を無段階に吸収されて少なく
ても第2部材22と軸支手段90は第1部材21から伝
達される加圧力を受け止めると共に吸収した加圧力の反
発力を伴いながら第1部材21の回転に対して大きな抵
抗を与えて第1部材21の回転を阻止するか、或いは吸
収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら少なくても第2部材
22と軸支手段90が中心軸81を中心に略1回転され
る。As a third function, the second member 22 is fixed to the shaft support means 90 while being based on the above-mentioned first structure, and the third function is achieved.
In the case of the configuration, even if the pressing force of one rotation is transmitted to the first member 21 in either the forward or reverse rotation direction, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the first means and the second means of the pressing structure. At least, the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90 receive the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 and give a large resistance to the rotation of the first member 21 with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force. The first member 21 is prevented from rotating, or the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 are rotated about the central axis 81 at least about one rotation while accompanied by the repulsive force of the absorbed pressure.
【0069】第4機能としては…前記第1構成に基ずき
ながら、第1部材21と軸支手段90との間で僅かな回
転抵抗を与えた第4構成とした場合は、第2部材22を
正方向に加圧し1回転させても、第3部材23と加圧構
造の第1手段と第2手段によって加圧力を無段階に吸収
されて少なくても第1部材21と第4部材A24は加圧
力を受け止めると共に吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いな
がら正方向に略1回転される。又、第4部材24が前記
正方向に回転されている途中で第2部材22の回転を停
止させても第4部材24の回転を継続させる事も可能で
ある。又、第4部材24を前記正方向に回転させても第
1部材21と第2部材22を回転させないようにする事
も出来る機能を有する。The fourth function is ... In the case of the fourth structure in which a slight rotational resistance is provided between the first member 21 and the shaft support means 90 while being based on the first structure, the second member is used. Even if 22 is pressed in the positive direction and rotated once, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the third member 23 and the first and second means of the pressing structure, so that at least the first member 21 and the fourth member. A24 receives the pressing force and is rotated about one revolution in the forward direction with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force. Further, it is possible to continue the rotation of the fourth member 24 even if the rotation of the second member 22 is stopped while the fourth member 24 is being rotated in the positive direction. Further, it has a function of preventing the first member 21 and the second member 22 from rotating even if the fourth member 24 is rotated in the forward direction.
【0070】第5機能としては…前記第1構成に基ずき
ながら第4部材24と軸支手段90との間で回転抵抗を
与えて第4部材24と軸支手段90間を固定又は停止さ
せた第5構成にした場合は、第1部材21を正方向に加
圧して1回転させれば、第3部材23と加圧構造の第1
手段と第2手段によって加圧力を無段階に吸収されて第
2部材22は第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を受け
止められる共に吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら前
記正方向に略1回転される。しかし、第1部材21に回
転力を伝えていない時に第2部材22を前記正方向又は
逆方向に1回転させる方向で加圧すると、第2部材22
から伝達される加圧力は、第4部材24と第3部材23
と加圧構造の第1手段と第2手段によって加圧力を無段
階に吸収されると共に前記吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴
いながらも第1部材21と第3部材23と第4部材24
と軸支手段90とで受け止められ、吸収された加圧力の
反発力を伴いながら第2部材22の回転に対して大きな
抵抗を与えて第2部材22の回転を阻止されるか、或い
は吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら第1部材21と
第4部材24と軸支手段90が中心軸81を中心に前記
正方向に略1回転される機能を有する。The fifth function is to apply a rotation resistance between the fourth member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 while fixing or stopping the fourth member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 based on the first structure. In the case of the fifth configuration described above, if the first member 21 is pressed in the positive direction and rotated once, the third member 23 and the first member of the pressing structure are pressed.
The second member 22 absorbs the pressure force infinitely by the means and the second means, receives the pressure force transmitted from the first member 21, and has a repulsive force of the absorbed pressure force. Is rotated. However, when the second member 22 is pressed in the direction for rotating the first member 21 once in the forward direction or the reverse direction when the rotational force is not transmitted to the first member 21, the second member 22
The pressing force transmitted from the fourth member 24 and the third member 23 is
The first member and the second member of the pressurizing structure absorb the pressure force steplessly, and the first member 21, the third member 23, and the fourth member 24 are accompanied by the repulsive force of the absorbed pressure force.
It is received by the shaft support means 90, and a large resistance is given to the rotation of the second member 22 while being accompanied by the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force, so that the rotation of the second member 22 is blocked or absorbed. The first member 21, the fourth member 24, and the shaft supporting means 90 have a function of being rotated about the central axis 81 about one rotation in the positive direction while being accompanied by the repulsive force of the pressing force.
【0071】その他の機能としては…前記1〜5記載の
構成と機能を理解し活用する事によって更なる複数の構
成と機能も内在されており、更なる構成と機能を活用す
る事も自在である。Other functions are as follows: By understanding and utilizing the configurations and functions described in 1 to 5 above, a plurality of further configurations and functions are inherent, and it is also possible to utilize the further configurations and functions. is there.
【0072】次に、前記第1,第2,第3,第4,第5
の全ての機能を示す事のできる要素を潜在(内在)させ
た本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の実施形態について
説明する。尚、説明は前記記載の特殊機能の第1,第
2,第3,第4,第5の機能と前記第1,第2,第3,
第4,第5構成を活用して説明する。又、以下の構成に
おいては図示説明を部分的に省略する事もあるが、前記
図1と図2と図3と図4で説明した本発明の加圧構造を
具備して成る変速構造の各実施形態による構造を第1部
材21と第2部材22間、或いは第1部材21や第2部
材22や第4部材24に対して設けて構成させる事もで
きる主旨である。Next, the first, second, third, fourth and fifth
An embodiment of the speed change structure and the pressure structure of the present invention in which the elements capable of showing all the functions of (1) are latent (internal) will be described. In addition, the description will be given of the first, second, third, fourth and fifth functions of the special functions described above and the first, second, third and third functions.
A description will be given using the fourth and fifth configurations. Further, although illustrations may be partially omitted in the following configurations, each of the speed change structures including the pressurizing structure of the present invention described with reference to FIGS. 1, 2, 3, and 4 above. It is a gist that the structure according to the embodiment can be provided between the first member 21 and the second member 22 or provided for the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24.
【0073】図5は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事ので
きる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第5実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面の断面図であり、図(c−1)と図(c
−2)は回転方向に加圧された時の状態を示す前記正面
図(a)の拡大図である。FIG. 5 is a schematic view showing a fifth embodiment and features of the speed change structure and the pressure applying structure of the present invention capable of showing the plurality of special functions, and FIG. 5 (a) is a front view. Figure (b) is a cross-sectional view of the right side surface, and is shown in Figure (c-1) and Figure (c).
-2) is an enlarged view of the front view (a) showing a state when pressure is applied in the rotational direction.
【0074】図5で示す変速構造並びに加圧構造c5
は、第2部材22と、第1部材21とは中心軸81を中
心に回転自在に軸支される事の可能な構造であって、そ
れぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に構成され、正方向と逆
方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力しても第1部材21
と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在に接続される事のでき
る構造である。The shifting structure and the pressing structure c5 shown in FIG.
Is a structure in which the second member 22 and the first member 21 can be rotatably supported about a central axis 81, each of which is configured to be rotatable for one rotation or more. No matter which rotational force in the opposite direction is input from which one, the first member 21
The second member 22 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0075】先ず、前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて
示す。同図(a)と(b)で示す構成で、第1部材21
と第2部材22は中心軸81を中心に軸支手段90に対
して相対的に回転自在に軸支されている事を示す略図で
ある。又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を中心に略同一
半径の外壁面から成る曲面q2(円形以外の形状でもよ
く、歯車で構成させる事もできる。)で構成されて中心
軸81の方向には穴w7と穴w6とを相対的に設けられ
た略円筒状又は筒状の形状としており、前記穴w7の半
径より小さい半径の円弧状(円弧状以外の相対的な傾斜
面でもよい)の穴w5は前記穴w7の内壁面をえぐるよ
うな溝形状かつ傾斜状の相対的なクサビ面から成る曲面
q9で構成されて複数設けられている。又、穴w5内に
は穴w5内で回転と正逆運動を自在にされ前記曲面q9
と相対的に加圧自在な複数の第3部材23が中心軸81
を取り囲むように取り付けられている。又、第3部材2
3は、円柱状に構成されてその外壁面から成る曲面q4
は第2部材22の曲面q9と加圧自在に接続可能にされ
ている。又、第1部材21は、中心軸81から距離を設
けられた位置で複数の第3部材23を回転と正逆運動を
含めて第3部材23を可動自在に保持していると共に回
転のj1方向とj3方向の面には弾性部材43を設けて
第3部材23を中心軸81方向に加圧している。次に同
図(c−1)と(c−2)で示す構成は、更に中心軸8
1を中心に略同一半径の円形状の外壁面から成る曲面q
3を具備する第4部材24の曲面q3と、第1部材21
に可動自在に保持されて中心軸81を取り囲むように配
置される複数の第3部材23の曲面q4の中心軸81に
接近される面と加圧自在に接続させた構成であり、第4
部材24は中心軸81を中心に軸支手段90と第1部材
21と第1部材23に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支さ
せて前記第1構成を成立させている。First, a description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration. The first member 21 has the configuration shown in FIGS.
And the second member 22 is a schematic view showing that the second member 22 is rotatably supported relative to the shaft supporting means 90 about the central shaft 81. Further, the second member 22 is formed of a curved surface q2 (having a shape other than a circular shape, or may be formed of a gear) having outer wall surfaces having substantially the same radius around the center axis 81, and the direction of the center axis 81. Has a substantially cylindrical shape or a tubular shape in which a hole w7 and a hole w6 are relatively provided, and an arc shape having a radius smaller than the radius of the hole w7 (a relative inclined surface other than the arc shape may be used). The plurality of holes w5 are formed by a curved surface q9 which is a groove-shaped and inclined relative wedge surface that engraves the inner wall surface of the hole w7. In addition, in the hole w5, the curved surface q9 can be freely rotated and reciprocally moved.
A plurality of third members 23 that can be pressed relative to
It is attached so as to surround. Also, the third member 2
Reference numeral 3 denotes a curved surface q4 which is formed in a cylindrical shape and is composed of its outer wall surface.
Is connectable to the curved surface q9 of the second member 22 in a freely pressurizable manner. Further, the first member 21 movably holds the third member 23 including rotation and forward / reverse motion of the plurality of third members 23 at a position spaced apart from the central axis 81, and the rotation j1. The elastic member 43 is provided on the surface in the direction j3 and the surface in the direction j3 to press the third member 23 in the direction of the central axis 81. Next, the configurations shown in (c-1) and (c-2) of FIG.
A curved surface q composed of circular outer wall surfaces with a radius of approximately 1
3 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 and the first member 21.
A plurality of third members 23 that are movably held by the third member 23 and are arranged so as to surround the central shaft 81, are pressurizedly connected to the surfaces of the curved surfaces q4 of the third member 23 that are close to the central shaft 81.
The member 24 is rotatably supported relative to the shaft support means 90, the first member 21, and the first member 23 about the central shaft 81, thereby establishing the first configuration.
【0076】同図(c−1)(c−2)では、支点を中
心軸81とし、力点又は作用点となるべき加圧位置をs
又tの符号で示して仮定している。同図(c−2)は、
図(c−1)の状態から第1部材21を回転方向j1の
方向に加圧(回転動力を入力)した状態を示しており、
第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗がある場合に、
第1部材21をj1方向に加圧すると、弾性部材43は
第3部材23をj1方向に加圧し、第3部材23は曲面
q9と第2部材22をj1方向に加圧し回転させる事が
できる。又、第1部材21の回転の加圧力が第4部材2
4に伝わらなければ第3部材23は第4部材24の曲面
q3に対して回転方向J4の方向に転がり回転又は滑り
移動される為に第4部材24は回転されない状態を保つ
事ができる。又、この加圧によって弾性部材43と第3
部材23との加圧位置s1は力点となり、第3部材23
と曲面q9(相対的なクサビ面)との加圧位置t1は作
用点となって中心軸81に接近される方向の加圧位置t
2に移動されながら、第1部材21から伝達される加圧
力を弾性部材43の伸縮によって吸収し第3部材23と
曲面q9と第2部材22が相対的に受け止めながら第1
部材21の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速度
を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部
材22の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材
43の反発力と第3部材23と曲面q9とによって第1
部材21より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事
も自在となる。In the figures (c-1) and (c-2), the fulcrum is the central axis 81, and the pressure position to be the force point or the action point is s.
It is also assumed to be indicated by the symbol t. The figure (c-2) is
It shows a state in which the first member 21 is pressed (rotational power is input) in the rotation direction j1 from the state of FIG.
When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance,
When the first member 21 is pressed in the j1 direction, the elastic member 43 presses the third member 23 in the j1 direction, and the third member 23 presses the curved surface q9 and the second member 22 in the j1 direction to rotate them. . Further, the pressing force of the rotation of the first member 21 is
If it is not transmitted to the fourth member 24, the third member 23 rolls or rotates or slides in the rotation direction J4 with respect to the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24, so that the fourth member 24 can be kept in a non-rotated state. Also, due to this pressurization, the elastic member 43 and the third
The pressing position s1 with the member 23 becomes the force point, and the third member 23
The pressing position t1 between the curved surface q9 and the curved surface q9 (relative wedge surface) becomes the point of action and the pressing position t in the direction of approaching the central axis 81.
While being moved to 2, the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is absorbed by the expansion and contraction of the elastic member 43, and the third member 23, the curved surface q9, and the second member 22 relatively receive the first pressure.
The rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 can be delayed with respect to the rotational velocity of the member 21, and the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 after the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same velocity. And the third member 23 and the curved surface q9
It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than the member 21.
【0077】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、弾性部材43は第3部材23をj3方向に加圧し、
第3部材23は曲面q9と第2部材22をj3方向に加
圧し回転させる事ができる。又、第1部材21の回転の
加圧力が第4部材24に伝わらなければ第3部材23は
第4部材24の曲面q3上を転がり回転又は滑り移動さ
れる為に第4部材24は回転されない状態を保つ事がで
きる。又、この加圧によって弾性部材43と第3部材2
3との加圧位置s2は力点となり、第3部材23と曲面
q9との加圧位置t1は作用点となって中心軸81に接
近される方向の加圧位置t3に移動されながら、第1部
材21から伝達される加圧力を弾性部材43によって吸
収し、曲面q9と第2部材22が相対的に受け止めなが
ら第1部材21の回転速度に対して第2部材22回転角
速度を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第
2部材22の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性
部材43の反発力と曲面q9によって第1部材21より
第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自在とな
る。Next, when the first member 21 is pressed in the j3 direction, the elastic member 43 presses the third member 23 in the j3 direction,
The third member 23 can press and rotate the curved surface q9 and the second member 22 in the j3 direction. If the pressing force of the rotation of the first member 21 is not transmitted to the fourth member 24, the third member 23 rolls or rotates or slides on the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24, so that the fourth member 24 is not rotated. You can keep the condition. Also, due to this pressurization, the elastic member 43 and the third member 2
The pressing position s2 with respect to 3 becomes the force point, and the pressing position t1 between the third member 23 and the curved surface q9 becomes the acting point and is moved to the pressing position t3 in the direction approaching the central axis 81, The pressing force transmitted from the member 21 can be absorbed by the elastic member 43, and the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 can be delayed with respect to the rotational speed of the first member 21 while the curved surface q9 and the second member 22 are relatively received. After the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the curved surface q9 make the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than the first member 21. Will also be free.
【0078】次に、第2部材22を回転方向j1の方向
に加圧すると、曲面q9は第3部材23を加圧し、第3
部材23は曲面q9に沿って中心軸81の方向に接近さ
れながら曲面q9と第4部材24の曲面q3間で挟まれ
て行き詰まりながら弾性部材43と第1部材21と第4
部材24を加圧し、第1部材21と第4部材24は第2
部材22から伝達される加圧力を受け止めながらj1方
向に回転される事が可能となる。又、この加圧によっ
て、弾性部材43が加圧力を吸収しながら伸縮されて曲
面q9と第3部材23との加圧位置t1が力点となり中
心軸81に接近する方向の加圧位置t3へ移動されなが
ら第3部材23と弾性部材43との加圧位置s1は作用
点となって、第2部材22から伝達される加圧力を曲面
q9と弾性部材43と第1部材21と第4部材24が受
け止めながら第2部材22の回転速度に対して第1部材
21と第4部材24の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可能に
しており、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24
の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の
反発力と曲面q9と第3部材23とによって第2部材2
2より第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速く
させる事も自在となる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressed in the direction of rotation j1, the curved surface q9 presses the third member 23, and the third member 23 is pressed.
The member 23 is sandwiched between the curved surface q9 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 while approaching in the direction of the central axis 81 along the curved surface q9, and the elastic member 43, the first member 21, and the fourth member 21
The member 24 is pressurized and the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 are
It is possible to rotate in the j1 direction while receiving the pressing force transmitted from the member 22. Further, due to this pressurization, the elastic member 43 expands and contracts while absorbing the pressurizing force, and the pressurization position t1 between the curved surface q9 and the third member 23 moves to the pressurization position t3 in the direction approaching the central axis 81 as a force point. While the pressing position s1 between the third member 23 and the elastic member 43 serves as an action point, the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 is applied to the curved surface q9, the elastic member 43, the first member 21, and the fourth member 24. It is possible to delay the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 with respect to the rotational velocity of the second member 22 while receiving the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24.
After the rotational angular velocities of the second member 2 become the same, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43, the curved surface q9, and the third member 23 cause the second member 2 to rotate.
It is also possible to increase the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 faster than 2.
【0079】次に、第2部材22を回転方向j3の方向
に加圧すると、曲面q9は第3部材23を加圧し、第3
部材23は曲面q9に沿って中心軸81の方向に接近さ
れながら曲面q9と第4部材24の曲面q3間で挟まれ
て行き詰まりながら弾性部材43と第1部材21と第4
部材24を加圧し、第1部材21と第4部材24をj3
方向に回転させる事ができる。又、この加圧によって、
弾性部材43が加圧力を吸収しながら伸縮されて曲面q
9と第3部材23との加圧位置t1が力点となり中心軸
81に接近する方向の加圧位置t2へ移動されながら第
3部材23と弾性部材43との加圧位置s2は作用点と
なって、第2部材22から伝達される加圧力を曲面q9
と弾性部材43と第1部材21と第4部材24が受け止
めながら第2部材22の回転速度に対して第1部材21
と第4部材24の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可能にして
おり、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24の回
転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反発
力と曲面q9と第3部材23とによって第2部材22よ
り第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせ
る事も自在となる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressed in the direction of rotation j3, the curved surface q9 presses the third member 23, and the third member 23 is pressed.
The member 23 is sandwiched between the curved surface q9 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 while approaching in the direction of the central axis 81 along the curved surface q9, and the elastic member 43, the first member 21, and the fourth member 21
The member 24 is pressurized and the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 are j3
It can be rotated in any direction. Also, due to this pressurization
The elastic member 43 expands and contracts while absorbing the applied pressure, and the curved surface q
The pressing position t1 between the third member 23 and the elastic member 43 becomes the point of action while the pressing position t1 between the third member 23 and the elastic member 43 is moved to the pressing position t2 in the direction approaching the central axis 81. The pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 to the curved surface q9.
The elastic member 43, the first member 21, and the fourth member 24 receive the first member 21 against the rotational speed of the second member 22 while receiving the same.
And the rotational angular velocity of the fourth member 24 can be delayed, and after the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 become the same velocity, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the curved surface. It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 faster than the second member 22 by q9 and the third member 23.
【0080】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22を停止
又は回転抵抗を与えた状態で、第4部材24を回転方向
j1とj3の正逆方向に回転させた場合は、第3部材2
3と弾性部材43と曲面q9と第1部材21と第2部材
22と軸支手段90は、第4部材24の回転の加圧力を
受け止められなければ、第4部材24だけが回転される
事になる。Next, when the fourth member 24 is rotated in the forward and reverse directions of the rotation directions j1 and j3 while the first member 21 and the second member 22 are stopped or the rotation resistance is given, the third member is rotated. Two
3, the elastic member 43, the curved surface q9, the first member 21, the second member 22, and the shaft supporting means 90, if the pressing force of the rotation of the fourth member 24 cannot be received, only the fourth member 24 is rotated. become.
【0081】従って、前記第1構成では、加圧構造c5
によって少なくても第1部材21と第2部材22との相
対回転角速度を無段階に変化させる事ができると共に、
支点と力点間と,支点と作用点間との相対距離の比率を
無段階に変化させる事が自在となる。又、図5の第1構
成で加圧力の働く主たる方向は、中心軸81に向かわな
い方向であって相対的な力点と作用点を結ぶ方向と回転
方向とになる。Therefore, in the first configuration, the pressing structure c5
By this, at least the relative rotational angular velocity between the first member 21 and the second member 22 can be changed steplessly, and
The ratio of the relative distance between the fulcrum and the force point and the relative distance between the fulcrum and the action point can be changed steplessly. Further, in the first configuration of FIG. 5, the main direction in which the pressing force acts is the direction that does not face the central axis 81, that is, the direction that connects the relative force point and the action point, and the rotation direction.
【0082】次に、前記第2構成と第2機能に基づいて
示す。前記第1構成に基づきながら、第1部材21を軸
支手段90に固定させて第2構成にした場合は、第2部
材22を回転方向J1又はj3の方向に1回転の加圧力
を伝達すると、曲面q9は第3部材23を加圧し、第3
部材23は弾性部材43を加圧しながら加圧力を吸収さ
れ、更に第3部材23は曲面q9と第4部材24の曲面
q3の間で挟まれながら行き詰まると共に第1部材21
と第4部材24と軸支手段90を加圧する事ができる
が、第2部材22の回転の加圧力は第3部材23と弾性
部材43と第1部材21と第4部材24と軸支手段90
とで受け止められて第2部材22の更なる回転を阻止す
るか、或いは第2部材22と第1部材21と第4部材2
4と軸支手段90を中心軸81を中心に略1回転させる
事も可能となる。又、第2構成における加圧力の働く方
向も前記第1構成で説明した方向に生じられ、力点と作
用点になるべき加圧位置も相対的に移動される事にな
る。Next, the second configuration and the second function will be described. When the first member 21 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 to have the second structure while being based on the first structure, when the second member 22 transmits a pressing force of one rotation in the rotation direction J1 or j3. , The curved surface q9 pressurizes the third member 23,
The member 23 absorbs the pressurizing force while pressing the elastic member 43, and the third member 23 is stuck between the curved surface q9 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24, and the first member 21 is stuck.
Although the fourth member 24 and the pivotal support means 90 can be pressurized, the pressure applied by the rotation of the second member 22 is the third member 23, the elastic member 43, the first member 21, the fourth member 24, and the pivotal support means. 90
To prevent further rotation of the second member 22, or to prevent the second member 22 from rotating further.
It is also possible to rotate the shaft 4 and the shaft support means 90 substantially once around the central axis 81. In addition, the direction in which the pressing force acts in the second configuration is also generated in the direction described in the first configuration, and the pressing position, which should be the force point and the action point, is also moved relatively.
【0083】次に、前記第3構成と第3機能に基づいて
示す。前記第1構成に基づきながら、第2部材22を軸
支手段90に固定させて第3構成にした場合は、第1部
材22を回転方向J1又はj3の方向に1回転の加圧力
を伝達すると、弾性部材43が回転方向に加圧されて伸
縮して加圧力を吸収し、弾性部材43は第3部材23を
加圧し、第3部材23は曲面q9を加圧しながら曲面q
9と第4部材24の曲面q3の間に挟まれて行き詰まり
る事ができるが、第1部材21の回転の加圧力は少なく
ても第3部材23と弾性部材43と第2部材22と軸支
手段90とで受け止められて第1部材22の更なる回転
を阻止されるか、或いは第1部材21と第2部材22と
軸支手段90は中心軸81を中心に略1回転させる事も
可能となる。又、第3構成における加圧力の働く方向も
前記第1構成で説明した方向に生じられ、力点と作用点
になるべき加圧位置も相対的に移動される事になる。Next, a description will be given based on the third configuration and the third function. When the second member 22 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 to have the third structure based on the first structure, when the first member 22 transmits a pressure force of one rotation in the rotation direction J1 or j3. , The elastic member 43 is pressed in the rotational direction and expands and contracts to absorb the applied pressure, the elastic member 43 presses the third member 23, and the third member 23 presses the curved surface q9 and the curved surface q.
9 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 can be deadlocked, but the third member 23, the elastic member 43, the second member 22, the shaft and It may be received by the supporting means 90 to prevent further rotation of the first member 22, or the first member 21, the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 may rotate about the central axis 81 about one revolution. It will be possible. In addition, the direction in which the pressing force acts in the third configuration is also generated in the direction described in the first configuration, and the pressing position, which should be the force point and the action point, is relatively moved.
【0084】次に、前記第4構成と第4機能に基づいて
示す。前記第1構成に基づきながら、第1部材21と軸
支手段90との間で僅かな回転抵抗を与える事のできる
回転抵抗手段を具備させて第4構成にした場合は、第2
部材22に回転方向J1又はj3の方向に1回転の加圧
力を伝達すると、前記第1機能で説明したように弾性部
材43と曲面q9間で加圧力を無段階に吸収されながら
第3部材23と第1部材21と第4部材24は加圧力を
受け止めると共に吸収した加圧力の反発力を伴いながら
回転方向J1又はj3の方向へ略1回転される事にな
る。又、第4部材24が第2部材22の回転伝達をうけ
て正方向に回転されている途中で、第2部材22と第1
部材21の回転を停止させても、第4部材24は前記正
方向への回転を継続する事ができる。又、第4構成にお
ける加圧力の働く方向も前記第1構成で説明した方向に
生じられ、力点と作用点になるべき加圧位置も相対的に
移動される事になる。Next, a description will be given based on the fourth configuration and the fourth function. In the case of the fourth configuration, which is based on the first configuration, is provided with a rotation resistance means capable of giving a slight rotation resistance between the first member 21 and the shaft support means 90,
When the pressing force of one rotation is transmitted to the member 22 in the direction of rotation J1 or j3, the pressing force is continuously absorbed between the elastic member 43 and the curved surface q9 as described in the first function, and the third member 23 is absorbed. Then, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the pressing force and are rotated about once in the rotation direction J1 or j3 with the repulsive force of the absorbed pressing force. Further, while the fourth member 24 is being rotated in the forward direction by the rotation transmission of the second member 22, the first member 22 and the first member 22 are rotated.
Even if the rotation of the member 21 is stopped, the fourth member 24 can continue to rotate in the positive direction. In addition, the direction in which the pressing force acts in the fourth configuration is also generated in the direction described in the first configuration, and the pressure point, which should be the force point and the action point, is relatively moved.
【0085】次に、前記第5構成と第5機能に基づいて
示す。前記第1構成に基づきながら、第4部材24と軸
支手段90との間で回転抵抗を与えて第4部材24と軸
支手段90間を連結又は固定又は停止させた第5構成に
した場合は、第1部材21に対して回転方向J1又はj
3の方向に1回転の加圧力を伝達すると、前記第1機能
で説明したように弾性部材43と曲面q9とで加圧力を
無段階に吸収されながら第3部材23を回転方向に加圧
し、第3部材23は曲面q9と第2部材22を加圧し、
第2部材22は相対的な正方向に略1回転される事にな
る。しかし、第1部材21に回転力を伝えていない時
に、第2部材22を前記正方向に1回転させる方向で加
圧すると、前記第1機能で説明したように第2部材22
から伝達される加圧力は、曲面q9が第3部材23を加
圧し、第3部材23は第4部材24の曲面q3との間に
挟まれて行き詰まりながら第2部材22の更なる回転を
無段階に阻止されるか、或いは第2部材22と第1部材
21と第4部材24と軸支手段90を中心軸81を中心
に略1回転させる事も可能となる。又、第5構成におけ
る加圧力の働く方向も前記第1構成で説明した方向に生
じられ、力点と作用点になるべき加圧位置も相対的に移
動される事になる。Next, a description will be given based on the fifth configuration and the fifth function. In the case of the fifth configuration in which the fourth member 24 and the pivotal support 90 are connected or fixed or stopped by giving a rotational resistance between the fourth member 24 and the pivotal support 90 while being based on the first configuration. Is the rotation direction J1 or j with respect to the first member 21.
When the pressing force of one rotation is transmitted in the direction of 3, the elastic member 43 and the curved surface q9 absorb the pressing force steplessly and pressurize the third member 23 in the rotating direction as described in the first function, The third member 23 pressurizes the curved surface q9 and the second member 22,
The second member 22 is rotated approximately once in the relative positive direction. However, when the second member 22 is pressed in the direction for rotating the positive member in the positive direction once when the rotational force is not transmitted to the first member 21, the second member 22 as described in the first function is described.
The curved surface q9 pressurizes the third member 23, the third member 23 is sandwiched between the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 and the dead end, and the second member 22 does not rotate further. It is also possible to prevent it in stages, or to rotate the second member 22, the first member 21, the fourth member 24, and the shaft support means 90 substantially once about the central axis 81. Further, the working direction of the pressing force in the fifth structure is also generated in the direction described in the first structure, and the pressurizing position, which should become the force point and the working point, are relatively moved.
【0086】又、前記何れの構成においても第1部材2
1と第2部材22と第3部材23との第4部材24と弾
性部材43と曲面q9との何れかの間での加圧力を受け
止める事により、前記第1機能と第1構成の記載にした
がって相対的な加圧位置の移動が実施されて、支点と力
点との距離に対して作用点と支点との距離の比率も変化
される。又、図5で示した加圧構造c5は、曲面q3を
外壁面に有する円柱状又は円筒状の第4部材24を穴w
6内に挿入する事で前記多数の機能を得る事ができると
共に、第4部材24を用いなくても第1部材21と第2
部材22間での正方向と逆方向の回転伝達が自在となる
為に特に効率的となる。In any of the above constructions, the first member 2
By receiving the pressurizing force between any one of the first member 2, the second member 22, the third member 23, the fourth member 24, the elastic member 43, and the curved surface q9, the first function and the first configuration are described. Therefore, the relative pressing position is moved, and the ratio of the distance between the action point and the fulcrum to the distance between the fulcrum and the force point is also changed. In addition, in the pressing structure c5 shown in FIG. 5, the cylindrical or cylindrical fourth member 24 having the curved surface q3 on the outer wall surface is provided with the hole w.
It is possible to obtain the above-mentioned numerous functions by inserting the first member 21 and the second member 21 without using the fourth member 24.
This is particularly efficient because rotation transmission between the members 22 in the forward and reverse directions can be freely performed.
【0087】図6は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事ので
きる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第6実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す変速構
造並びに加圧構造c6は、第2部材22と第1部材21
とは中心軸81を中心に相対的に回転自在に軸支される
事の可能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を
可能に構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れ
から入力しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝
達自在に接続される事のできる構造である。FIG. 6 is a schematic view showing a sixth embodiment and features of the speed change structure and the pressurization structure of the present invention capable of showing the plurality of special functions, and FIG. 6 (a) is a front view. FIG. 6B is a diagram showing the right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c6 shown in FIG.
Is a structure capable of being relatively rotatably supported about a central shaft 81, and is configured to be rotatable one or more times, and to rotate in either forward or reverse direction. The structure is such that the first member 21 and the second member 22 can be connected so that rotation can be transmitted regardless of which is input.
【0088】先ず、前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて
示す。同図で示す構成で、第1部材21と第2部材22
は中心軸81を中心に第4部材24と軸支手段90に対
してそれぞれ相対的に回転自在に軸支され、第4部材2
4は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21と第2部材22と
軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支されてい
る。又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に同一半径
の外壁面から成る曲面q1を設けられた軸e1と、中心
軸81とは略平行に距離を設けられる中心軸82を中心
に同一半径の内壁面q6を設けられた穴w2とを具備し
て構成されている。又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を
中心に同一半径の外壁面から成る曲面q2を設けられた
軸e2と、中心軸81とは平行に距離を設けられる中心
軸82を中心に同一半径の外壁面から成る曲面q5を設
けられた軸e3とを連結されて構成されている。又、第
4部材24は、中心軸81を基に同一半径の外壁面から
成る曲面q3と、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の内壁面
q7を設けられた穴w3とを具備して構成されている。First, a description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration. In the configuration shown in the figure, the first member 21 and the second member 22
Is rotatably supported relative to the fourth member 24 and the shaft support means 90 about the central shaft 81, respectively.
4 is rotatably supported relative to the first member 21, the second member 22, and the shaft support means 90 about a central shaft 81. Further, the first member 21 has an axis e1 provided with a curved surface q1 formed of an outer wall surface having the same radius with the center axis 81 as the center, and a center axis 82 provided with a distance substantially parallel to the center axis 81. And a hole w2 provided with an inner wall surface q6 having a radius. In addition, the second member 22 has an axis e2 having a curved surface q2 formed of an outer wall surface having the same radius with the center axis 81 as the center, and a center axis 82 having a distance parallel to the center axis 81 and having the same radius as the center. Is connected to a shaft e3 provided with a curved surface q5 composed of the outer wall surface of the above. Further, the fourth member 24 is configured to include a curved surface q3 formed of an outer wall surface having the same radius based on the central axis 81, and a hole w3 having an inner wall surface q7 having the same radius centered on the central axis 81. ing.
【0089】更に、第2部材22の軸e3と第1部材2
1の穴w2とを嵌め合わせるが、軸e3と穴w2の間に
は複数の円柱状の転がり部材242を設けられる軸受け
から成るベアリングbe2を設けられ、第4部材24の
穴w3内には第1部材21の軸e1と第2部材22の軸
e2とを挿入するが、第4部材24の内壁面q7と第2
部材22の軸e2の間には複数の転がり部材231を具
備される転がり軸受けから成るベアリングbe1を設け
ている。又、弾性部材43は転がり部材232と231
として構成させる事もできるし、転がり部材232と2
31をそれぞれに回転自在に保持する保持手段から成る
リテーナに設ける事も出来る。又、前記ベアリングbe
2に具備される転がり部材232やベアリングbe1に
具備される転がり部材231を第3部材23に相当させ
る事もできる。尚、転がり部材232や231から成る
第3部材23を設けずに構成させる事もできる。以上の
構成によって第1構成を成立させている。Further, the axis e3 of the second member 22 and the first member 2
One hole w2 is fitted, but a bearing be2 made up of a bearing provided with a plurality of cylindrical rolling members 242 is provided between the shaft e3 and the hole w2, and the fourth member 24 is provided with a bearing w2 in the hole w3. The axis e1 of the first member 21 and the axis e2 of the second member 22 are inserted, but the inner wall surface q7 of the fourth member 24
Between the shaft e2 of the member 22, a bearing be1 formed of a rolling bearing provided with a plurality of rolling members 231 is provided. Further, the elastic member 43 is formed by the rolling members 232 and 231.
The rolling members 232 and 2 can be configured as
It is also possible to provide the retainer 31 which is composed of a retaining means for rotatably retaining each of them. Also, the bearing be
The rolling member 232 included in No. 2 and the rolling member 231 included in the bearing be1 can be made to correspond to the third member 23. It should be noted that the third member 23 including the rolling members 232 and 231 may be omitted. The first configuration is established by the above configuration.
【0090】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、軸e3に対して第1部材21
が僅かに回転されると共に穴w2の内壁面q6と軸e3
の曲面q5の間に位置する転がり部材232は内壁面q
6と曲面q5から成る相対的なクサビ面に挟み込まれな
がら加圧されて軸e3を回転方向j1の方向に加圧し、
第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を転がり部材232
と第2部材22が受け止めて少なくても第2部材22は
回転方向j1方向に回転する事ができる。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have rotational resistance, when the first member 21 is pressed about the central axis 81 in the rotational direction j1 direction, the first member 21 is rotated with respect to the axis e3.
Is slightly rotated, and the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w2 and the axis e3 are rotated.
Of the rolling member 232 located between the curved surfaces q5 of
6 and the curved surface q5 are pressed while being sandwiched by the relative wedge surfaces, and press the shaft e3 in the rotational direction j1.
The pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is applied to the rolling member 232.
Then, the second member 22 can receive the second member 22 and rotate at least in the rotation direction j1.
【0091】又、加圧位置となる力点と作用点について
は図示を省いてはいるが、内壁面q6と曲面q5間の一
部で加圧されて加圧位置を移動されながら、中心軸81
を支点とした場合には力点と支点間と、作用点と支点間
との相対距離の比率を変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸
収される事には変わりはない。又、加圧力の吸収によっ
て、第1部材21の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回
転角速度を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21
と第2部材22の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は
弾性部材43の反発力と前記相対的なクサビ面によって
第1部材21より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせ
る事も自在となる。又、第2部材22と第4部材24と
の間には転がり部材231が配置されている為に第4部
材24は加圧力を受け止められず回転されないようにす
る事も可能である。尚、前記転がり部材を具備して成る
ベアリングbe1とbe2は円滑な回転と加圧力を受け
止める事を効率よく果たす効果を得る事ができる。Although not shown in the drawings, the force point and the action point at the pressing position are moved by the central axis 81 while being pressed at a part between the inner wall surface q6 and the curved surface q5 to move the pressing position.
When the fulcrum is used as a fulcrum, the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed while changing the ratio of the relative distance between the force point and the fulcrum and between the action point and the fulcrum. Further, by absorbing the pressing force, it is possible to delay the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotational velocity of the first member 21.
After the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 and the rotational velocity of the second member 22 become the same, the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 can be made faster than that of the first member 21 by the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface. . Further, since the rolling member 231 is disposed between the second member 22 and the fourth member 24, it is possible to prevent the fourth member 24 from receiving the pressure and not rotating. It should be noted that the bearings be1 and be2, which are provided with the above-mentioned rolling members, can achieve an effect of efficiently performing smooth rotation and receiving the applied pressure.
【0092】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、軸e3に対して第1部材21が僅かに回転されると
共に穴w2の内壁面q6と軸e3の曲面q5から成る相
対的なクサビ面の間に位置する転がり部材232は内壁
面q6と曲面q5の間に挟み込まれながら加圧されて軸
e3を回転方向j3の方向に加圧し、第1部材21から
伝達される加圧力を転がり部材232と第2部材22が
受け止めて、少なくても第2部材22は回転方向j3の
方向に回転する事ができ、前記と同様な機能が生じられ
る。Next, when the first member 21 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the first member 21 is slightly rotated with respect to the axis e3, and the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w2 and the curved surface q5 of the axis e3 are moved relative to each other. The rolling member 232 located between the wedge surfaces is pressed while being sandwiched between the inner wall surface q6 and the curved surface q5, presses the shaft e3 in the rotational direction j3, and is transmitted from the first member 21. Is received by the rolling member 232 and the second member 22, and at least the second member 22 can rotate in the direction j3 of rotation, and the same function as described above is produced.
【0093】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第2部材22を
回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、第4部材24の穴w3
内で軸e2と転がり部材231が僅かに回転され、第1
部材21の穴w2内で僅かに軸e3が回転されながら穴
w2の内壁面q6は軸e3と転がり部材232から伝達
される加圧力を受け止めて第1部材21の曲面q1は第
4部材24の穴w3の内壁面q7を加圧し、第1部材2
1と第4部材24を回転方向j1の方向に加圧させる事
ができる。従って、第1部材21と第4部材24は少な
くても加圧力を受け止めて回転方向j1の方向に回転さ
れる事になる。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance, when the second member 22 is pressed about the central axis 81 in the rotation direction j1 direction, the hole w3 of the fourth member 24 is formed.
The shaft e2 and the rolling member 231 are slightly rotated in the
While the shaft e3 is slightly rotated in the hole w2 of the member 21, the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w2 receives the pressing force transmitted from the shaft e3 and the rolling member 232, and the curved surface q1 of the first member 21 corresponds to the fourth member 24. The inner wall surface q7 of the hole w3 is pressed, and the first member 2
It is possible to press the first and fourth members 24 in the rotation direction j1. Therefore, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the pressing force at least and rotate in the rotation direction j1.
【0094】此れらの回転伝達の状態は、弾性部材43
とした転がり部材242が伸縮されて加圧力を吸収しな
がら相対的なクサビ面と成り得る軸e3の曲面q5と穴
w2の内壁面q6で挟み込まれるように加圧され、その
加圧力と反発力が第1部材21の曲面q1と第4部材2
4の穴w1の内壁面q7間を加圧する事ができる事にな
る。又、加圧位置となる力点と作用点については図示と
具体的な説明を省いているが、中心軸81を支点とした
場合には力点と支点間と、作用点と支点間との相対距離
の比率を変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収される事に
は変わりはない。例えば、力点と支点との距離と作用点
と支点との距離が変化されない構成は、支点(中心軸8
1)に対して加圧位置となる力点と作用点の位置が共に
支点から同一距離にある場合であって支点に対して力点
と作用点の位置が相対的に固定されている場合に限られ
るものであり、本構成を含めて他の各実施形態記載の場
合の加圧位置は、相対的な円弧状の傾斜面やクサビ面と
成っている事と力点と作用点と成るべき位置が滑り合う
事や相対的に回転や移動されるように構成されている為
に必ず変化される主旨である。The state of transmission of these rotations depends on the elastic member 43.
The rolling member 242 is compressed so as to be sandwiched between the curved surface q5 of the axis e3 and the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w2 that can be a relative wedge surface while absorbing the pressing force, and the pressing force and the repulsive force. Is the curved surface q1 of the first member 21 and the fourth member 2
It is possible to pressurize between the inner wall surfaces q7 of the holes w1 of 4. Although the force point and the action point which are the pressurizing positions are not illustrated and specifically described, when the central axis 81 is used as the fulcrum, the relative distances between the force point and the fulcrum and between the action point and the fulcrum are shown. There is no change in that the pressure is transmitted and absorbed while the ratio of is changed. For example, in a configuration in which the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum are not changed, the fulcrum (the central axis 8
It is limited to the case where both the pressure point and the action point, which are the pressure positions, are at the same distance from the fulcrum with respect to 1) and the positions of the force point and the action point are fixed relative to the fulcrum. The pressure position in the case of each of the other embodiments including this configuration is that the relative arcuate inclined surface or wedge surface is formed, and the position to be the force point and the action point is slipped. It is intended to be changed without fail because it is configured to match or rotate or move relatively.
【0095】又、第2部材22の回転速度に対して第1
部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可
能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材
24の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材4
3の反発力と相対的なクサビ面によって第2部材22よ
り第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせ
る事も自在となる。The first speed relative to the rotation speed of the second member 22
The rotation angular velocities of the member 21 and the fourth member 24 can be delayed, and after the rotation angular velocities of the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 become the same speed, the elastic member 4
It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 faster than the second member 22 by the repulsive force of 3 and the relative wedge surface.
【0096】次に、第2部材22を回転方向j3の方向
に加圧すると、第1部材22と第4部材24は少なくて
も加圧力を受け止めて回転方向j3の方向に回転される
事になり、前記と同様の機能が生じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressed in the rotational direction j3, the first member 22 and the fourth member 24 receive the applied pressure at least and are rotated in the rotational direction j3. And the same function as described above is generated.
【0097】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の正逆の何れの方向
に回転させた場合は、回転抵抗を大きく与えるべき構成
と成っていないために、少なくても第1部材21と第2
部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を受け止
められず、第4部材24だけが回転される事になる。
又、図6の第1構成で加圧力の働く主たる方向は、中心
軸81に向かわない方向であって相対的な力点と作用点
を結ぶ方向と回転方向とになる。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of imparting rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and the rotation resistance means is provided around the central axis 81. When the 4 member 24 is rotated in either the normal direction or the reverse direction of the rotation directions j1 and j3, it is not configured to give a large rotation resistance, so at least the first member 21 and the second member 21
The member 22 and the shaft support means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, and only the fourth member 24 is rotated.
Further, in the first configuration of FIG. 6, the main direction in which the pressing force acts is the direction that does not face the central axis 81, that is, the direction that connects the relative force point and the action point, and the rotation direction.
【0098】又、少なくても第1構成で示す第1機能を
具備される事によって前記図5の第5実施形態で明らか
にしたように前記第1機能から第5機能と、その構成が
潜在される事になる主旨である。従って何れの構成や機
能を自在に活用できる事には変わりはない。Further, by providing at least the first function shown in the first configuration, the first function to the fifth function and the configuration thereof are hidden as described in the fifth embodiment of FIG. It is the point that will be done. Therefore, any configuration or function can be used freely.
【0099】図7は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事ので
きる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第7実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す変速構
造並びに加圧構造c7は、第2部材22と第1部材21
とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される事の可能
な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に構
成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力
しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在に
接続される事のできる構造である。FIG. 7 is a schematic view showing a seventh embodiment and features of the speed change structure and the pressure applying structure of the present invention capable of showing the plurality of special functions, and FIG. 7 (a) is a front view. FIG. 6B is a diagram showing the right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c7 shown in FIG.
Is a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central axis 81, is configured to be capable of rotating one or more times, and inputs either the forward or the reverse rotational force from which. Even so, the structure is such that the first member 21 and the second member 22 can be connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0100】前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示す。
同図で示す構成で、第1部材21と第2部材22は中心
軸81を中心に第4部材24と軸支手段90に対して相
対的に回転自在に軸支され、第4部材24は中心軸81
を中心に第1部材21と第2部材22と軸支手段90に
対して相対的に回転自在に軸支されている。A description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration.
With the configuration shown in the figure, the first member 21 and the second member 22 are rotatably supported relative to the fourth member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 about the central axis 81, and the fourth member 24 is Central axis 81
Is rotatably supported relative to the first member 21, the second member 22, and the shaft support means 90.
【0101】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の外壁面から成る曲面q1を設けられた軸e1
と、中心軸81とは略平行に距離を設けられる中心軸8
2を中心に同一半径の外壁面から成る曲面q2を設けら
れる軸e2と、中心軸81を基に同一半径の内壁面q6
を設けられる円形の穴w1とを連結されて構成されてい
る。又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を中心に同一半径
の外壁面から成る曲面q3を設けられる軸e3と、中心
軸81を中心に同一半径の内壁面q7を設けられる円形
の穴w2と、中心軸81とは略平行に距離を設けられる
中心軸82を中心に同一半径の内壁面q8を設けられる
円形の穴w3とを連結されて構成されている。又、第4
部材24は、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の外壁面から
成る曲面q4を具備した円柱状(円筒状でもよい)の軸
形状に構成されている。Further, the first member 21 has an axis e1 provided with a curved surface q1 formed of an outer wall surface having the same radius around the central axis 81.
And the central axis 8 which is provided substantially parallel to the central axis 81.
2 is an axis e2 provided with a curved surface q2 formed of an outer wall surface having the same radius, and an inner wall surface q6 having the same radius based on the central axis 81.
Are connected to a circular hole w1. The second member 22 has an axis e3 provided with a curved surface q3 having an outer wall surface with the same radius centered on the central axis 81, and a circular hole w2 provided with an inner wall surface q7 having the same radius centered on the central axis 81. , And a circular hole w3 provided with an inner wall surface q8 of the same radius centered on a central axis 82 which is provided substantially parallel to the central axis 81. Also, the fourth
The member 24 is formed in a cylindrical (or cylindrical) shaft shape having a curved surface q4 having an outer wall surface with the same radius centered on the central axis 81.
【0102】更に、第2部材22の穴w3と軸e2とを
はめ合わせると共に軸e2と内壁面q8の間には複数の
円柱状の転がり部材232を具備される軸受けから成る
ベアリングbe2を設け、第2部材22の穴w2と第1
部材21の穴w1内に第4部材24をはめ合わせると共
に、穴w2と第4部材24との間には複数の円柱状の転
がり部材231を具備される転がり軸受けから成るベア
リングbe1を設けている。又、第1手段から成る弾性
部材43は転がり部材231と232として構成させる
事もできるし、転がり部材232と231をそれぞれに
回転自在に保持する保持手段から成るリテーナに設ける
事も出来る。又、前記ベアリングbe1とbe2に具備
される少なくても何れかの転がり部材を第3部材23と
する事もできる。尚、ベアリングbe1とbe2及び転
がり部材から成る第3部材23を設けずに構成させる事
もできる。以上の構成によって第1構成を成立させてい
る。Further, the hole w3 of the second member 22 is fitted into the shaft e2, and a bearing be2 consisting of a bearing provided with a plurality of cylindrical rolling members 232 is provided between the shaft e2 and the inner wall surface q8. The hole w2 of the second member 22 and the first
The fourth member 24 is fitted in the hole w1 of the member 21, and a bearing be1 composed of a rolling bearing provided with a plurality of cylindrical rolling members 231 is provided between the hole w2 and the fourth member 24. . Further, the elastic member 43 composed of the first means can be configured as the rolling members 231 and 232, or can be provided in the retainer composed of the holding means for rotatably holding the rolling members 232 and 231 respectively. Further, at least one of the rolling members provided in the bearings be1 and be2 may be the third member 23. Alternatively, the bearings be1 and be2 and the third member 23 including a rolling member may be omitted. The first configuration is established by the above configuration.
【0103】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、第1部材21を中心軸81を中心に回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、第2部材22と第4部材24
対して軸e2が僅かに回転されると共に穴w3の内壁面
q8と軸e2の曲面q2から成る相対的なクサビ面の間
に位置する転がり部材232の一部は内壁面q8と曲面
q2の間に挟み込まれながら加圧されて内壁面q8を回
転方向j1の方向に加圧し、第1部材21から伝達され
る加圧力を転がり部材232と相対的なクサビ面(曲面
q2と内壁面q8)と第2部材22が受け止めて少なく
ても第2部材22はj1方向に回転する事ができる。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance, when the first member 21 is pressed in the rotation direction j1 around the central axis 81, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 are pressed.
On the other hand, the shaft e2 is slightly rotated, and a part of the rolling member 232 located between the inner wall surface q8 of the hole w3 and the relative wedge surface formed by the curved surface q2 of the shaft e2 is located between the inner wall surface q8 and the curved surface q2. The inner wall surface q8 is pressed while being sandwiched by the inner wall surface q8 in the rotation direction j1, and the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is used as a wedge surface (curved surface q2 and inner wall surface q8) relative to the rolling member 232. The second member 22 receives the second member 22, and at least the second member 22 can rotate in the j1 direction.
【0104】又、加圧位置となる力点と作用点について
は図示を省いているが、中心軸81を支点とした場合に
は力点と支点間と、作用点と支点間との相対距離の比率
を変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収される事には変わ
りはない。又、加圧力の吸収によって、第1部材21の
回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速度を遅らせる
事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22の回
転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43(転が
り部材242)の反発力と相対的なクサビ面によって第
1部材21より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる
事も自在となる。又、第2部材22と第3部材23との
間には転がり部材231が配置されている為に第4部材
24は加圧力を受け止められず回転されないようにする
事も可能である。尚、ベアリングbe1とbe2は円滑
な回転と加圧力を受け止める事を効率よく果たす効果を
得る事ができる。Although illustration of the force point and the action point at the pressurizing position is omitted, when the central axis 81 is used as the fulcrum, the ratio of the relative distances between the force point and the fulcrum and between the action point and the fulcrum. There is no change in that the applied force is transmitted and absorbed while being changed. Further, by absorbing the pressing force, it is possible to delay the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotational velocity of the first member 21, so that the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same velocity. After that, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 (rolling member 242) and the relative wedge surface make it possible to increase the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than the first member 21. Further, since the rolling member 231 is disposed between the second member 22 and the third member 23, it is possible to prevent the fourth member 24 from receiving the applied pressure and not rotating. It should be noted that the bearings be1 and be2 can obtain the effects of efficiently performing smooth rotation and receiving the applied pressure.
【0105】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、前記と同様に第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を
転がり部材232と相対的なクサビ面(曲面q2と内壁
面q8)と第2部材22が受け止めて第2部材22はj
3方向に回転される。Next, when the first member 21 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is wedged surface (the curved surface q2 and the inner wall surface q8) relative to the rolling member 232 as described above. The second member 22 receives and the second member 22
It is rotated in three directions.
【0106】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第2部材22を
回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、第4部材24と第1部
材21に対して第2部材が僅かに回転されて、第2部材
22の穴w3の内壁面q8から伝達される加圧力を転が
り部材232と第1部材21の曲面q2が受け止めると
共に、第2部材22の穴w2の内壁面q7から伝達され
る加圧力は第4部材24の曲面q4を加圧し、第2部材
22の穴w3の内壁面q8から伝達される加圧力は第1
部材21の内壁面q6と第4部材24の曲面q4とを相
対的に加圧させる事が出来るために第1部材21と第4
部材24を回転方向j1の方向に加圧する事ができる。
従って、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくても加圧
力を受け止めてj1方向に回転される事になる。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have rotational resistance, when the second member 22 is pressed about the central axis 81 in the rotation direction j1, the fourth member 24 and the first member 24 are rotated. The second member is slightly rotated with respect to the member 21, so that the rolling member 232 and the curved surface q2 of the first member 21 receive the pressing force transmitted from the inner wall surface q8 of the hole w3 of the second member 22, and the second member The pressing force transmitted from the inner wall surface q7 of the hole w2 of the member 22 presses the curved surface q4 of the fourth member 24, and the pressing force transmitted from the inner wall surface q8 of the hole w3 of the second member 22 is the first.
Since it is possible to pressurize the inner wall surface q6 of the member 21 and the curved surface q4 of the fourth member 24 relatively,
The member 24 can be pressed in the rotation direction j1.
Therefore, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive at least the pressing force and rotate in the j1 direction.
【0107】此れらの回転伝達の状態は、弾性部材43
や転がり部材232が伸縮されて加圧力を吸収しながら
相対的なクサビ面と成り得る軸e2の曲面q2と穴w3
の内壁面q8の間で挟み込まれるように加圧され、その
加圧力と反発力が第1部材21の曲面q2をj1方向に
加圧し、第4部材24の曲面q4を第1部材21の内壁
面q6でj1方向に加圧する事ができる事になる。又、
加圧位置となる力点と作用点については図示と具体的な
説明を省いているが、中心軸81を支点とした場合には
力点と支点間と、作用点と支点間との相対距離の比率を
変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収される事には変わり
はない。又、第2部材22の回転速度に対して第1部材
21と第4部材24の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可能に
しており、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24
の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は第1手段から成
る弾性部材43の反発力と前記相対的なクサビ面によっ
て第2部材22より第1部材21と第4部材24の回転
角速度を速くさせる事も自在となる。The state of transmission of these rotations is determined by the elastic member 43.
The curved surface q2 and the hole w3 of the axis e2 that can be a relative wedge surface while the rolling member 232 expands and contracts to absorb the applied pressure.
Is pressed so as to be sandwiched between the inner wall surfaces q8 of the first member 21, the pressing force and the repulsive force press the curved surface q2 of the first member 21 in the j1 direction, and the curved surface q4 of the fourth member 24 inside the first member 21. The wall surface q6 can apply pressure in the j1 direction. or,
Although illustration and specific description of the force point and the action point which are the pressurizing positions are omitted, when the central axis 81 is used as the fulcrum, the ratio of the relative distances between the force point and the fulcrum and between the action point and the fulcrum. There is no change in that the applied force is transmitted and absorbed while being changed. Further, it is possible to delay the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 with respect to the rotational speed of the second member 22, and the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24.
After the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 are made higher than the second member 22 by the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 including the first means and the relative wedge surface. Things are also free.
【0108】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧する
と、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくても加圧力を
受け止めて第1部材21と第4部材24はj3方向に回
転される事になり、前記と同様な機能が生じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the pressing force at least and the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 rotate in the j3 direction. Then, the same function as described above is generated.
【0109】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の正逆の何れの方向
に回転させた場合にあっても、少なくても第1部材21
と第2部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を
受け止められず、第4部材24だけが回転される事にな
る。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of imparting rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and a first rotation center means is provided around the center axis 81. 4 member 24 is rotated in either the forward or reverse direction of rotation directions j1 and j3, at least the first member 21
Therefore, the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, and only the fourth member 24 is rotated.
【0110】又、図7の第1構成で加圧力の働く主たる
方向は、中心軸81に向かわない方向であって相対的な
力点と作用点を結ぶ方向と回転方向とになる。又、少な
くても第1構成で示す第1機能を具備される事によって
前記図5で明らかにしたように前記第1機能から第5機
能と、その構成が潜在される事になる主旨である。Further, in the first configuration of FIG. 7, the main direction in which the pressing force acts is the direction not facing the central axis 81, and the direction connecting the relative force point and the action point, and the rotation direction. Further, by providing at least the first function shown in the first configuration, the first function to the fifth function, and the configuration thereof are hidden, as is apparent from FIG. .
【0111】図8は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事ので
きる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第8実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す変速構
造並びに加圧構造c8は、第2部材22と、第1部材2
1とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される事の可
能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に
構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入
力しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在
に接続される事の可能な構造である。FIG. 8 is a schematic view showing an eighth embodiment and features of the speed change structure and the pressure applying structure of the present invention capable of showing the plurality of special functions, and FIG. 8 (a) is a front view. FIG. 6B is a diagram showing the right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c8 shown in FIG.
Reference numeral 1 denotes a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central shaft 81, and is configured to be capable of rotating one or more revolutions. Even if input, the first member 21 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0112】前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示す。
同図で示す構成で、一部の図示を省いているが第1部材
21と第2部材22は中心軸81を中心に第4部材24
と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支され、
第4部材24は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21と第2
部材22と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸
支された構成としている。A description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration.
In the configuration shown in the figure, although not shown in the drawings, the first member 21 and the second member 22 have a fourth member 24 centered on a central axis 81.
And is rotatably supported relative to the shaft supporting means 90,
The fourth member 24 includes the first member 21 and the second member 24 around the central axis 81.
It is configured to be rotatably supported relative to the member 22 and the shaft support means 90.
【0113】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面q1を設けられ
た軸e1と、中心軸81とは距離を設けられる位置を中
心に同一半径の円弧状に突き出した外壁面から成る曲面
q2を設けられた軸e2とを連結され、前記曲面q2は
略中心軸81から第1部材21の外周方向に向かって円
弧状の曲面を形成している。又、第2部材22は、中心
軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面
q3を設けられた軸e3と、中心軸81とは距離を設け
られる位置を中心に同一半径の円弧状に突き出した外周
面から成る曲面q4を設けられた軸e4とを連結され、
曲面q4は略中心軸81から第2部材22の外周方向に
向かって円弧状の曲面を形成されている。又、第4部材
24は、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の外壁面から成る
曲面q5と、中心軸81を基に同一半径の内壁面q6か
ら成る穴w1とを具備した円筒状に構成されている。Further, the first member 21 is centered on a position at which a distance is provided between the axis e1 provided with a curved surface q1 formed of an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81 and the central axis 81. It is connected to an axis e2 provided with a curved surface q2 having an outer wall surface protruding in an arc shape having the same radius, and the curved surface q2 forms an arc curved surface from the substantially central axis 81 toward the outer peripheral direction of the first member 21. is doing. Further, the second member 22 has an axis e3 provided with a curved surface q3 formed of an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius with the central axis 81 as the center, and an axis e3 having the same radius centered on a position provided with a distance from the central axis 81. Is connected to an axis e4 provided with a curved surface q4 formed of an outer peripheral surface protruding in an arc shape,
The curved surface q4 is formed into an arcuate curved surface from the substantially central axis 81 toward the outer peripheral direction of the second member 22. Further, the fourth member 24 is formed in a cylindrical shape having a curved surface q5 formed of an outer wall surface having the same radius about the center axis 81 and a hole w1 formed of an inner wall surface q6 having the same radius based on the center axis 81. ing.
【0114】更に、第1部材21の曲面q2と第2部材
22の曲面q4とを中心軸81付近で加圧自在に位置さ
せ、第4部材24の穴w1に対して第1部材21と第2
部材22を挿入し相対的に回転自在に保持させている。
又、第2部材22と第4部材24との間には複数の円柱
状の転がり部材231を具備される軸受けから成るベア
リングbe1を設けて構成させている。又、前記曲面q
2とq4の何れか一方を凸面から成る円弧状の曲面とせ
ずに平面や凹んだ円弧状の曲面に形成してもよい。又、
曲面q2とq4は相対的なクサビ面と考えてよい。又、
曲面q2とq4の何れかの面や、曲面q2とq4間を相
対的に加圧し合うように加圧構造の第1手段から成る弾
性部材43を設ける事も自在である。又、転がり部材2
31を第3部材23や弾性部材43と考えて構成させる
事も出来る。以上の構成によって第1構成を成立させて
いる。Furthermore, the curved surface q2 of the first member 21 and the curved surface q4 of the second member 22 are positioned so as to be pressurizable in the vicinity of the central axis 81, and the first member 21 and the first member 21 are inserted into the hole w1 of the fourth member 24. Two
The member 22 is inserted and relatively rotatably held.
Further, between the second member 22 and the fourth member 24, a bearing be1 including a bearing provided with a plurality of cylindrical rolling members 231 is provided. Also, the curved surface q
One of 2 and q4 may be formed into a flat surface or a concave arcuate curved surface instead of the convex arcuate curved surface. or,
The curved surfaces q2 and q4 may be considered as relative wedge surfaces. or,
It is also possible to provide any one of the curved surfaces q2 and q4 or the elastic member 43 including the first means of the pressing structure so as to relatively press the curved surfaces q2 and q4. Also, the rolling member 2
31 may be considered as the third member 23 or the elastic member 43. The first configuration is established by the above configuration.
【0115】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、加圧面と成る曲面q2は第2
部材22の曲面q4に対して僅かながらも滑り移動しな
がら加圧位置を変化させ曲面q4に対して曲面q2は行
き詰まりながら弾性部材43を具備して成る曲面q4を
回転方向と相対的な半径方向に加圧する事ができる。此
れによって転がり部材231が転がり回転しながら第2
部材22の曲面q4及び弾性部材43は第1部材21の
曲面q2から伝達される加圧力を吸収されると共に反発
力を伴いながら受け止めて第2部材22は回転方向j1
の方向に回転される事になる。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have a rotational resistance, when the first member 21 is pressed about the central axis 81 in the rotational direction j1 direction, the curved surface q2 serving as a pressing surface becomes the second surface.
The pressurization position is changed while slightly sliding with respect to the curved surface q4 of the member 22, and the curved surface q2 is stuck with respect to the curved surface q4. It can be pressurized to. This causes the rolling member 231 to roll and rotate to the second position.
The curved surface q4 of the member 22 and the elastic member 43 absorb the pressurizing force transmitted from the curved surface q2 of the first member 21 and receive it with a repulsive force, so that the second member 22 rotates in the rotation direction j1.
Will be rotated in the direction of.
【0116】此の場合においても中心軸81を支点と仮
定した場合には力点と作用点となる加圧位置は、曲面q
2と曲面q4間の相対的な滑り移動によって力点と支点
間の距離と、作用点と支点間の距離との相対距離の比率
が無段階に変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収される事
には変わりはない。又、加圧力の吸収によって、第1部
材21の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速度を
遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材
22の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材4
3の反発力と前記相対的なクサビ面によって第1部材2
1より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自在
となる。又、第2部材22と第4部材24との間には転
がり部材231が配置されている為に第4部材24は加
圧力を受け止められず回転されないようにする事も可能
である。In this case as well, when the central axis 81 is assumed to be the fulcrum, the pressurizing position serving as the force point and the action point is the curved surface q.
By the relative sliding movement between 2 and the curved surface q4, the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed while the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is changed steplessly. Does not change. Further, by absorbing the pressing force, it is possible to delay the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotational velocity of the first member 21, so that the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same velocity. Elastic member 4 after
By the repulsive force of 3 and the relative wedge surface, the first member 2
It is also possible to increase the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than 1. Further, since the rolling member 231 is disposed between the second member 22 and the fourth member 24, it is possible to prevent the fourth member 24 from receiving the pressure and not rotating.
【0117】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、前記と同様に第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を
第2部材22が受け止めて回転する事ができる。Next, when the first member 21 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the second member 22 can receive the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 in the same manner as described above and rotate.
【0118】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第2部材22を
回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、第4部材24と第1部
材21に対して第2部材22が僅かに回転されて、第1
部材21の曲面q2に対して第2部材22の曲面q4が
僅かに滑り移動されると共に弾性部材43が伸縮して加
圧力を吸収すると共に反発力を伴いながら曲面q4は曲
面q2を回転方向と相対的な半径方向(中心軸81を結
ばない方向)に加圧する事になり、此の加圧によって第
1部材の曲面q1は第4部材24の穴w1の内壁面q6
を回転方向と相対的な半径方向に加圧する事ができる。
此の加圧によって第1部材21と第4部材24は加圧力
を受け止めながら回転方向j1の方向に回転される事に
なる。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance, when the second member 22 is pressed about the central axis 81 in the rotation direction j1, the fourth member 24 and the first member 24 are rotated. When the second member 22 is slightly rotated with respect to the member 21,
The curved surface q4 of the second member 22 is slightly slid with respect to the curved surface q2 of the member 21, the elastic member 43 expands and contracts to absorb the applied pressure, and the curved surface q4 changes the rotational direction of the curved surface q2 with a repulsive force. The pressure is applied in the relative radial direction (the direction in which the central axis 81 is not connected), and this pressurization causes the curved surface q1 of the first member to change the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w1 of the fourth member 24.
Can be pressurized in the radial direction relative to the direction of rotation.
By this pressurization, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 are rotated in the rotation direction j1 while receiving the applied pressure.
【0119】此の場合においても中心軸81を支点と仮
定した場合には力点と作用点となる加圧位置は、曲面q
2と曲面q4間の相対的な滑り移動によって力点と支点
間の距離と、作用点と支点間の距離との相対距離の比率
が無段階に変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収される事
には変わりはない。又、加圧力の吸収によって、第2部
材22の回転速度に対して第1部材21と第4部材24
の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材
21と第2部材22と第4部材24の回転角速度が同一
速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反発力と前記相対的
なクサビ面(曲面q2とq4)によって第2部材22よ
り第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせ
る事も自在となる。In this case as well, when the central axis 81 is assumed to be the fulcrum, the pressing position serving as the force point and the action point is the curved surface q.
By the relative sliding movement between 2 and the curved surface q4, the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed while the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is changed steplessly. Does not change. Further, due to the absorption of the pressing force, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 are rotated with respect to the rotation speed of the second member 22.
It is possible to delay the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 after the rotational angular velocity becomes the same speed, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface. It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 faster than the second member 22 by (curved surfaces q2 and q4).
【0120】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧する
と、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくても加圧力を
受け止めて回転される事になり、前記と同様な機能が生
じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the pressing force at least and rotate, so that the same function as described above occurs. To be
【0121】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の正逆の何れの方向
に回転させた場合にあっても、少なくても第1部材21
と第2部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を
受け止められず、第4部材24だけが回転される事にな
る。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of imparting rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and the rotation resistance means is provided around the central axis 81. 4 member 24 is rotated in either the forward or reverse direction of rotation directions j1 and j3, at least the first member 21
Therefore, the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, and only the fourth member 24 is rotated.
【0122】又、図8の第1構成で加圧力の働く主たる
方向は、中心軸81に向かわない方向であって相対的な
力点と作用点を結ぶ方向と回転方向とになる。又、少な
くても第1構成で示す第1機能を具備される事によって
前記図5で明らかにしたように少なくても前記第1機能
から第5機能と、その構成が潜在される主旨である。Further, in the first configuration of FIG. 8, the main direction in which the pressing force acts is the direction not facing the central axis 81, and the direction connecting the relative force point and the action point, and the rotation direction. In addition, since the first function shown in the first configuration is provided at least, as is clear from FIG. 5, the first function to the fifth function and the configuration thereof are latent. .
【0123】図9は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事ので
きる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第9実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す変速構
造並びに加圧構造c9は、第1部材21と第2部材22
とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される事の可能
な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に構
成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力
しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在に
接続される事の可能な構造である。FIG. 9 is a schematic view showing the ninth embodiment and features of the speed change structure and pressurization structure of the present invention capable of showing the above-mentioned plurality of special functions, and FIG. 9 (a) is a front view. FIG. 6B is a diagram showing the right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c9 shown in FIG.
Is a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central axis 81, is configured to be capable of rotating one or more times, and inputs either the forward or the reverse rotational force from which. Even so, the structure is such that the first member 21 and the second member 22 can be connected so as to be rotatable.
【0124】前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示す。
同図で示す構成で、一部の図示を省いているが第2部材
22と第4部材24は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21
と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支持さ
れ、第1部材21は中心軸81を中心に第2部材22と
第4部材24と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在
に軸支された構成としている。A description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration.
In the configuration shown in the figure, although not shown in the drawings, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have the first member 21 centered on the central axis 81.
Is rotatably supported relative to the shaft supporting means 90, and the first member 21 is rotatable relative to the second member 22, the fourth member 24, and the shaft supporting means 90 about the central axis 81. The structure is freely supported.
【0125】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面q1を設けられ
る軸e1と前記軸e1の外径より小径であって中心軸8
1を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面q2
を設けられた軸e2とを連結されて構成され、中心軸8
1から距離を設けられると共に中心軸81とは略平行な
中心軸82を中心に凹凸の歯を具備して成る外歯車g3
を僅かながらも回転自在に軸支され、更に中心軸81と
中心軸82とは略平行に距離を設けられる中心軸83を
中心に前記外歯車g3と係合又は噛み合う外歯車g4を
僅かながらも回転自在に軸支されている。又、外歯車g
3は中心軸82を中心に同一半径の位置に複数の歯単の
歯を具備され、外歯車g4は中心軸83を中心に同一半
径の位置に複数の歯車の歯を具備されると共に中心軸8
3を中心に同一半径とせずに中心軸83付近から外側に
向かって円弧状の外壁面からなる突き出した曲面q3を
設けられて構成され、この外歯車g3と外歯車g4を第
3部材23とし曲面q3を相対的なクサビ面としてい
る。The first member 21 has a shaft e1 provided with a curved surface q1 composed of an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius around the center shaft 81, and a diameter smaller than the outer diameters of the shaft e1 and the center shaft 8.
A curved surface q2 composed of arc-shaped outer wall surfaces with the same radius centered on 1
Is connected to an axis e2 provided with a central axis 8
The external gear g3, which is provided with a concave and convex tooth centered on a central axis 82 which is provided at a distance from the central axis 81 and is substantially parallel to the central axis 81.
The external gear g4 is rotatably supported by a small amount, and the external gear g4 engaging or meshing with the external gear g3 is slightly centered on the central shaft 83 provided with a distance substantially parallel to the central shaft 81 and the central shaft 82. It is rotatably supported. Also, the external gear g
3 is provided with a plurality of single teeth at the same radius position around the central axis 82, and the external gear g4 is provided with a plurality of gear teeth at the same radius position around the central axis 83 and the central axis. 8
3 is provided so as not to have the same radius but to have a curved surface q3 protruding from the vicinity of the central axis 83 toward the outside and having an arcuate outer wall surface. The external gear g3 and the external gear g4 are used as the third member 23. The curved surface q3 is a relative wedge surface.
【0126】又、第2部材22は、外歯車g3と噛み合
う外歯車g5で構成される共に中心軸81を中心に同一
半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面q4設けられた軸e
4を連結されて構成されている。又、第4部材24は、
中心軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る
曲面q5を設けられた軸e5と、中心軸81を基に同一
半径の円弧状の内壁面q6を設けられた穴w3とを具備
して構成されている。The second member 22 is composed of an external gear g5 meshing with the external gear g3, and has a curved surface q4 formed of an arcuate outer wall surface with the same radius centered on the central shaft 81.
4 are connected. Also, the fourth member 24 is
An axis e5 provided with a curved surface q5 having an arcuate outer wall surface with the same radius around the central axis 81, and a hole w3 provided with an arcuate inner wall surface q6 with the same radius based on the central axis 81 are provided. Is configured.
【0127】更に、外歯車g4に連結される相対的なク
サビ面から成る曲面q3は穴w3の内壁面q6と加圧自
在に配置されて第1構成を成立させている。尚、弾性部
材43は曲面q3や内壁面q5を構成させたり、又は第
1部材21と第2部材22間に前記図2や図3記載の本
発明の加圧構造並びに変速機構を相対的に具備させて構
成する事によって前記図2や図3で説明される有効な効
果を得る事ができる。Further, the curved surface q3, which is a relative wedge surface and is connected to the external gear g4, is arranged so as to be pressurizable with the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w3 to establish the first configuration. The elastic member 43 constitutes the curved surface q3 or the inner wall surface q5, or the pressurizing structure and the speed change mechanism of the present invention shown in FIGS. 2 and 3 are relatively provided between the first member 21 and the second member 22. By being provided with the configuration, the effective effects described with reference to FIG. 2 and FIG. 3 can be obtained.
【0128】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、曲面q3は内壁面q6を僅か
に加圧するが外歯車q4は外歯車q3を回転方向に加圧
し、外歯車g3は外歯車g5を回転方向に加圧する事が
できる。従って、第2部材22は第1部材21から伝達
される加圧力を受け止めて回転方向j1方向に回転され
る事になる。此の場合においても、第1部材21と第2
部材22間に前記図2や図3記載の本発明の加圧構造並
びに変速機構を相対的に具備させた場合は、加圧力の吸
収と、力点と支点間の距離と、作用点と支点間の距離と
の相対距離の比率が無段階に変化されながら加圧力を伝
達し吸収される事には変わりはない。又、弾性部材43
と前記相対的なクサビ面での加圧力の吸収によって、第
1部材21の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速
度を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2
部材22の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部
材43の反発力と相対的なクサビ面によって第1部材2
1より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自在
となる。又、第2部材22と第4部材24間における加
圧力と滑り摩擦による回転抵抗が小さければ第4部材2
4は加圧力を受け止められず回転されないようにする事
も可能である。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance and the first member 21 is pressed in the rotation direction j1 around the central axis 81, the curved surface q3 slightly adds the inner wall surface q6. Although pressed, the external gear q4 can press the external gear q3 in the rotational direction, and the external gear g3 can press the external gear g5 in the rotational direction. Therefore, the second member 22 receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 and rotates in the rotation direction j1. Also in this case, the first member 21 and the second member 21
When the pressurizing structure and the speed change mechanism of the present invention described in FIGS. 2 and 3 are relatively provided between the members 22, absorption of the pressing force, the distance between the force point and the fulcrum, and the point between the action point and the fulcrum There is no change in that the pressure force is transmitted and absorbed while the ratio of the relative distance to the distance is continuously changed. Also, the elastic member 43
It is possible to delay the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotational velocity of the first member 21 by absorbing the pressure force on the relative wedge surface.
After the rotational angular velocity of the member 22 reaches the same velocity, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface cause the first member 2 to rotate.
It is also possible to increase the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than 1. If the rotational resistance due to the pressing force and sliding friction between the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 is small, the fourth member 2
It is also possible that 4 cannot receive the applied pressure and cannot rotate.
【0129】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、前記と同様に第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を
第2部材22が受け止めて回転する事ができる。Next, when the first member 21 is pressed in the j3 direction, the second member 22 can receive the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 in the same manner as described above and rotate.
【0130】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第2部材22を
回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、外歯車g5は外歯車g
3を加圧し、外歯車g3は外歯車g4を中心軸83を中
心に回転方向j5方向に僅かに回転されて曲面q3は内
壁面q6を加圧する事ができる。此の加圧によって曲面
q3は第4部材24の穴w3の内壁面q6を回転方向と
相対的な半径方向(中心軸81を結ばない方向)に加圧
する事ができると共に、第1部材21と第4部材24は
加圧力を受け止めて反発力を伴いながら回転方向j1の
方向に回転される事になる。此の場合においても力点と
支点間の距離と、作用点と支点間の距離との相対距離の
比率が無段階に変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収され
る事には変わりはない。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have rotational resistance, when the second member 22 is pressed around the central shaft 81 in the rotational direction j1 direction, the external gear g5 causes the external gear g5 to rotate.
3, the external gear g3 is slightly rotated about the central axis 83 of the external gear g4 in the rotation direction j5 direction, and the curved surface q3 can press the inner wall surface q6. By this pressurization, the curved surface q3 can press the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w3 of the fourth member 24 in the radial direction (direction not connecting the central axis 81) relative to the rotation direction, and at the same time as the first member 21. The fourth member 24 receives the applied pressure and is rotated in the rotation direction j1 with a repulsive force. Even in this case, the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is changed steplessly, and the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed.
【0131】又、加圧力の吸収によって、第2部材22
の回転速度に対して第1部材21と第4部材24の回転
角速度を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21と
第2部材22と第4部材24の回転角速度が同一速度に
なった以降は弾性部材43の反発力と前記相対的なクサ
ビ面(曲面q3と内壁面q6)によって第2部材22よ
り第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせ
る事も自在となる。Also, the second member 22 is absorbed by absorbing the applied pressure.
It is possible to delay the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 with respect to the rotational speed of No. 1, and the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 become the same speed. After that, the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 can be made faster than the second member 22 by the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surfaces (the curved surface q3 and the inner wall surface q6).
【0132】次に、第2部材22を回転方向j3の方向
に加圧すると、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくて
も加圧力を受け止めて回転方向j3の方向に回転される
事になり、前記と同様な機能が生じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressed in the direction of rotation j3, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive at least the pressing force and are rotated in the direction of rotation j3. And a function similar to the above is produced.
【0133】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の正逆の何れの方向
に回転させた場合にあっても、少なくても第1部材21
と第2部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を
受け止められず、第4部材24だけが回転される事にな
る。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of providing rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and the rotation resistance means is provided around the central axis 81. 4 member 24 is rotated in either the forward or reverse direction of rotation directions j1 and j3, at least the first member 21
Therefore, the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, and only the fourth member 24 is rotated.
【0134】又、図9の第1構成で加圧力の働く主たる
方向は、中心軸81に向かわない方向であって相対的な
力点と作用点を結ぶ方向と回転方向とになる。又、少な
くても第1構成で示す第1機能を具備される事によって
前記図5で明らかにしたように少なくても前記第1機能
から第5機能と、その構成が潜在される主旨である。Further, in the first configuration of FIG. 9, the main direction in which the pressing force acts is the direction not facing the central axis 81, and the direction connecting the relative force point and the action point, and the rotation direction. In addition, since the first function shown in the first configuration is provided at least, as is clear from FIG. 5, the first function to the fifth function and the configuration thereof are latent. .
【0135】図10は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事の
できる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第10実施形
態と特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であ
り、図(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す
変速構造並びに加圧構造c10は、第1部材21と第2
部材22とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される
事の可能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を
可能に構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れ
から入力しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝
達自在に接続される事の可能な構造である。FIG. 10 is a schematic view showing the tenth embodiment and features of the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure of the present invention capable of showing the plurality of special functions, and FIG. 10 (a) is a front view. FIG. 6B is a diagram showing the right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c10 shown in FIG.
The member 22 is a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central shaft 81, is configured to be rotatable for one rotation or more, and can rotate in either forward or reverse direction. The first member 21 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted even when input from.
【0136】前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示す。
同図で示す構成で、一部の図示を省いているが第2部材
22と第4部材24は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21
と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支され、
第1部材21は中心軸81を中心に第2部材22と第4
部材24と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸
支された構成としている。A description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration.
In the configuration shown in the figure, although not shown in the drawings, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have the first member 21 centered on the central axis 81.
And is rotatably supported relative to the shaft supporting means 90,
The first member 21 includes a second member 22 and a fourth member 22 around the central axis 81.
The member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 are rotatably supported relative to each other.
【0137】又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を中心に
回転可能な凹凸の歯を具備した外歯車g3と、中心軸8
1を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面を設けられる円筒
状の軸とを連結され、中心軸81方向には円形状の穴w
3を設けられて構成されている。又、第4部材24は、
中心軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る
曲面q3を設けられる円筒状の軸e3とを具備して構成
されている。The second member 22 includes an external gear g3 having teeth with concave and convex portions rotatable about the central axis 81, and the central axis 8.
1 is connected to a cylindrical shaft provided with an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius, and a circular hole w is formed in the direction of the central axis 81.
3 is provided. Also, the fourth member 24 is
And a cylindrical shaft e3 provided with a curved surface q3 formed of an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius around the central shaft 81.
【0138】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る軸e1と、前記軸e
1の外径より小径であって中心軸81を中心に同一半径
の円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面q5を設けられる軸e5
を連結され、中心軸81から略平行に距離を設けられる
位置に円形状の穴w1を設けられると共に穴w1内には
円筒状の弾性部材43が具備されて、弾性部材43の穴
w2内で中心軸82を中心に回転軸31を僅かながらも
回転自在に軸支し、回転軸31の一方の端部には外歯車
g3と噛み合う外歯車g4が回転軸31に連結され、軸
e1を間にして回転軸31の他の一方の端部には中心軸
82を中心としない円弧状(平面でもよい)の外壁面か
ら成る曲面q4を具備した第3部材23が回転軸31に
連結されている。The first member 21 has an axis e1 composed of an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81, and the axis e.
An axis e5 having a smaller diameter than the outer diameter of 1 and provided with a curved surface q5 formed of an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81.
And a circular hole w1 is provided at a position where a distance is provided substantially parallel to the central axis 81, and a cylindrical elastic member 43 is provided in the hole w1. The rotary shaft 31 is rotatably supported about the central shaft 82, though slightly, and an external gear g4 meshing with the external gear g3 is coupled to the rotary shaft 31 at one end of the rotary shaft 31, and the shaft e1 is interposed therebetween. At the other end of the rotary shaft 31, a third member 23 having a curved surface q4 composed of an arcuate outer surface (which may be a flat surface) not centered on the central shaft 82 is connected to the rotary shaft 31. There is.
【0139】又、回転軸31と外歯車g4を含めて第3
部材23とする事もできる。又、曲面q4は中心軸82
を通過する円弧状の面で構成され相対的なクサビ面と
し、中心軸82に接近される位置から離れる位置に至っ
て連結された面としている。更に、第3部材23の曲面
q4と第4部材24の曲面q3とを中心軸82付近で加
圧自在に接続させて前記第1構成を成立させている。In addition, the third part including the rotary shaft 31 and the external gear g4
The member 23 can also be used. Further, the curved surface q4 has a central axis 82
Is a relative wedge surface that is formed by an arcuate surface that passes through, and is a surface that is connected from a position approaching the central axis 82 to a position distant from it. Further, the curved surface q4 of the third member 23 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 are connected so as to be pressurizable in the vicinity of the central axis 82 to establish the first configuration.
【0140】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、弾性部材43の穴w2の内壁
面は回転軸31を回転方向に加圧しながら加圧力を吸収
されると共に反発力を伴いながら、回転軸31に連結さ
れる曲面q4と第4部材24の曲面q3とを僅かに加圧
されるが、外歯車g4は外歯車g3から成る第2部材2
2を回転方向j1の方向に加圧し回転させる事ができ
る。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance, when the first member 21 is pressed in the rotation direction j1 about the central axis 81, the inner wall surface of the hole w2 of the elastic member 43 becomes While the pressing force is absorbed in the rotating direction of the rotating shaft 31 and the repulsive force is absorbed, the curved surface q4 connected to the rotating shaft 31 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 are slightly pressed, The external gear g4 is the second member 2 including the external gear g3.
2 can be pressed and rotated in the rotation direction j1.
【0141】此の加圧状態における加圧力の働く方向
は、中心軸81には向かない方向であって、外歯車g3
と噛み合う外歯車g4を含めた第3部材23は中心軸8
1に対して相対的に傾斜される図示のj2方向に相対的
に加圧させられて移動(可動)されると共に、中心軸8
1に対して相対角度を有する図示のj4方向に加圧され
ると共に、中心軸81から離れる方向又は中心軸81に
接近される方向と共に、中心軸81を中心に回転される
方向との複合的な方向に加圧される事になる。この加圧
によって弾性部材43が伸縮され、外歯車g3と外歯車
g4間の歯の噛み合いが強化されると共に外歯車g3と
外歯車g4との噛み合いピッチ位置が正常な位置から不
適性な位置となって外歯車g3と外歯車g4との噛み合
い位置が外歯車g3の外周方向に移動されて中心軸81
を支点とした時の力点と作用点となるべき相対位置が外
歯車g3と外歯車g4間の噛み合い位置上で移動され支
点と力点との距離に対して支点と作用点との相対距離の
比率が変化されながら第1部材21の加圧力を、弾性部
材43と曲面q4と第2部材22間で相対的に受け止め
られて第2部材22が回転方向j1方向に回転される事
になる。In this pressure-applied state, the pressing force acts in a direction that does not face the central axis 81, and the external gear g3
The third member 23 including the external gear g4 meshing with the central shaft 8
1 is moved (moved) by being relatively pressurized in the illustrated j2 direction which is inclined relative to 1, and the central axis 8
The pressure is applied in the illustrated j4 direction having a relative angle with respect to 1, and is combined with a direction away from the central axis 81 or a direction approaching the central axis 81 and a direction rotated about the central axis 81. It will be pressurized in different directions. By this pressurization, the elastic member 43 expands and contracts, the meshing of the teeth between the external gear g3 and the external gear g4 is strengthened, and the meshing pitch position between the external gear g3 and the external gear g4 is changed from a normal position to an inappropriate position. Then, the meshing position between the external gear g3 and the external gear g4 is moved in the outer peripheral direction of the external gear g3, and the central shaft 81
The relative position, which is to be the force point and the action point with the fulcrum as the fulcrum, is moved to the meshing position between the external gear g3 and the external gear g4, and the ratio of the relative distance between the fulcrum and the action point with respect to the distance between the fulcrum and the force point. As a result, the pressing force of the first member 21 is relatively received between the elastic member 43, the curved surface q4, and the second member 22, and the second member 22 is rotated in the rotation direction j1.
【0142】又、加圧力の吸収によって、第1部材21
の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速度を遅らせ
る事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22の
回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反
発力と前記相対的なクサビ面によって第1部材21より
第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自在とな
る。又、第3部材23の曲面q4と第4部材24の曲面
q3間における加圧力と滑り摩擦による回転抵抗が小さ
ければ第4部材24は加圧力を受け止められず回転され
ないようにする事も可能である。Further, by absorbing the applied pressure, the first member 21
It is possible to delay the rotation angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotation speed of the first member 21, and after the rotation angular velocity of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same speed, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the above-mentioned It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than the first member 21 by the relative wedge surface. Further, if the pressing force between the curved surface q4 of the third member 23 and the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 and the rotation resistance due to sliding friction are small, the fourth member 24 cannot receive the pressing force and can be prevented from rotating. is there.
【0143】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、前記と同様に第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を
第2部材22が受け止めて図示の回転方向j3の方向に
回転する事ができる。Next, when the first member 21 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the second member 22 receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 and rotates in the rotation direction j3 shown in the figure, as described above. I can do things.
【0144】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第2部材22を
回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、弾性部材43は加圧力
を吸収しながら伸縮されて外歯車g4は中心軸81から
離れる方向に移動しながら第3部材23の曲面q4は第
4部材24の曲面q3を加圧し相対的なクサビ面(曲面
q3と曲面q4)によって行き詰まりながら第1部材2
1と第4部材24は回転方向j1方向に加圧されながら
回転される事になる。この時の加圧力の働く方向におい
ても前記の複合的な方向となる。此の場合においても力
点と支点間の距離と、作用点と支点間の距離との相対距
離の比率が無段階に変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収
される事には変わりはない。又、加圧力の吸収によっ
て、第2部材22の回転速度に対して第1部材21と第
4部材24の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可能にしてお
り、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24の回転
角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反発力
と前記相対的なクサビ面によって第2部材22より第1
部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせる事も
自在となる。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have a rotation resistance, when the second member 22 is pressed about the central axis 81 in the rotation direction j1, the elastic member 43 exerts a pressing force. The curved surface q4 of the third member 23 presses the curved surface q3 of the fourth member 24 while the external gear g4 moves in a direction away from the central axis 81 while absorbing and absorbing, and the relative wedge surfaces (curved surface q3 and curved surface q4). The first member 2 is stuck due to
The first and fourth members 24 are rotated while being pressed in the rotation direction j1. The direction in which the pressing force acts at this time is also the composite direction described above. Even in this case, the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is changed steplessly, and the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed. In addition, it is possible to delay the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 with respect to the rotational velocity of the second member 22 by absorbing the pressing force. After the rotational angular velocities of the four members 24 become equal to each other, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface cause the second member 22 to move to the first position.
It is also possible to increase the rotational angular velocities of the member 21 and the fourth member 24.
【0145】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧する
と、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくても加圧力を
受け止めて回転される事になり、前記と同様な機能が生
じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressed in the j3 direction, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the applied pressure at least and rotate, so that the same function as described above occurs. To be
【0146】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の何れの方向に回転
させた場合にあっても、少なくても第1部材21と第2
部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を受け止
められず、第4部材24だけが回転される事になる。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of imparting rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and the rotation resistance means is provided around the central axis 81. When the four member 24 is rotated in any of the rotation directions j1 and j3, at least the first member 21 and the second member
The member 22 and the shaft support means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, and only the fourth member 24 is rotated.
【0147】又、少なくても第1構成で示す第1機能を
具備される事によって前記図5及び第5実施形態で明ら
かにしたように少なくても前記第1機能から第5機能
と、その構成が潜在される主旨である。又、第1構成か
ら第5構成の何れの構成を実現させても回転の加圧力を
受け止める時の加圧力の生じられる方向は前記の複合的
な方向であり少なくても中心軸81に集中するものでは
ない。従って中心軸81を中心に回転される部材を集中
的に加圧する事を防止でき安全性を確保できる。Further, by providing at least the first function shown in the first configuration, as has been made clear in FIG. 5 and the fifth embodiment, at least the first function to the fifth function, and It is the main idea that the structure is latent. Further, in any of the first to fifth configurations, the directions in which the pressing force is generated when the rotational pressing force is received are the above-described composite directions and are concentrated on the central axis 81 at least. Not a thing. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the member that is rotated around the central shaft 81 from being pressurized intensively and ensure the safety.
【0148】図11は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事の
できる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第11実施形
態と特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であ
り、図(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す
変速構造並びに加圧構造c11は、第1部材21と第2
部材22とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される
事の可能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を
可能に構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れ
から入力しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝
達自在に接続される事の可能な構造である。FIG. 11 is a schematic view showing the eleventh embodiment and features of the speed change structure and the pressurization structure of the present invention capable of showing the above-mentioned special functions, and FIG. 11 (a) is a front view. FIG. 6B is a diagram showing the right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c11 shown in FIG.
The member 22 is a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central shaft 81, is configured to be rotatable for one rotation or more, and can rotate in either forward or reverse direction. The first member 21 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted even when input from.
【0149】前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示す。
同図で示す構成で、一部の図示を省いているが第2部材
22と第4部材24は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21
と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支され、
第1部材21は中心軸81を中心に第2部材22と第4
部材24と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸
支された構成としている。A description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration.
In the configuration shown in the figure, although not shown in the drawings, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have the first member 21 centered on the central axis 81.
And is rotatably supported relative to the shaft supporting means 90,
The first member 21 includes a second member 22 and a fourth member 22 around the central axis 81.
The member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 are rotatably supported relative to each other.
【0150】又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を中心に
回転可能な凹凸の歯を具備して成る内歯車g7と、中心
軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る円筒
状の軸とを連結して構成されている。又、第4部材24
は、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の内壁面q6
を設けられた穴w3と円筒状の軸とを連結されて構成さ
れている。Further, the second member 22 is a cylinder composed of an internal gear g7 having concave and convex teeth rotatable about a central axis 81 and an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81. It is configured by connecting with a shaft. Also, the fourth member 24
Is an arcuate inner wall surface q6 having the same radius about the central axis 81.
The hole w3 provided with is connected to a cylindrical shaft.
【0151】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る軸e1と前記軸e1
の外径より小径であって中心軸81を中心に同一半径の
円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面q5を設けられた軸e5を
連結され、中心軸81から略平行に距離を設けられる位
置に円形状の穴w1を設けられると共に穴w1内には円
筒状の弾性部材43が具備されて、弾性部材43の穴w
2内で中心軸82を中心に回転軸31を回転自在に保持
し、回転軸31の一方の端部には内歯車g7と噛み合う
凹凸の歯を具備して成る外歯車g4が回転軸31に連結
され、軸e1を間にして回転軸31の他の一方の端部に
は中心軸82を中心としない円弧状(平面でもよい)の
曲面q4を具備した第3部材23が回転軸31に連結さ
れているThe first member 21 has an axis e1 formed of an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81 and the axis e1.
Is connected to a shaft e5 provided with a curved surface q5 having a smaller diameter than the outer diameter of the central axis 81 and having an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius as the center, and a circle is provided at a position substantially parallel to the central axis 81. The hole w1 having a shape is provided, and the elastic member 43 having a cylindrical shape is provided in the hole w1.
The external gear g4, which holds the rotary shaft 31 rotatably around the central shaft 82 in the second rotary shaft 31, and has concave and convex teeth that mesh with the internal gear g7 at one end of the rotary shaft 31, is attached to the rotary shaft 31. The third member 23 connected to the rotary shaft 31 is provided with a curved surface q4 having an arc shape (which may be a flat surface) not centered on the central axis 82 at the other end of the rotary shaft 31 with the axis e1 in between. Is connected
【0152】又、回転軸31と外歯車g4を含めて第3
部材23とする事もできる。又、曲面q4は中心軸82
を通る面で構成され相対的なクサビ面とし、中心軸82
に接近される位置から離れる位置に至って連結された面
としている。更に、第3部材23の曲面q4と第4部材
24の穴w3の内壁面q6とを中心軸82付近で加圧自
在に接続させて前記第1構成を成立させている。In addition, the third part including the rotary shaft 31 and the external gear g4
The member 23 can also be used. Further, the curved surface q4 has a central axis 82
Is a surface that passes through the center axis 82
The surface is connected to the position away from the position close to. Further, the curved surface q4 of the third member 23 and the inner wall surface q6 of the hole w3 of the fourth member 24 are connected in a pressurizable manner in the vicinity of the central axis 82 to establish the first configuration.
【0153】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、弾性部材43の穴w2の内壁
面は回転軸31を回転方向に加圧しながら加圧力を吸収
されると共に反発力を伴いながら、回転軸31に連結さ
れる第3部材23の曲面q4と第4部材24の内壁面q
6とが僅かに加圧され、外歯車g4は内歯車g7を回転
方向に加圧する事ができる。此の加圧状態における加圧
力の働く方向は、中心軸81には向かない方向であっ
て、内歯車g7と噛み合う外歯車g4と回転袖31とを
含めた第3部材23は中心軸81に対して相対的に傾斜
される図示のj2方向に相対的に加圧させられて移動
(可動)されると共に、中心軸81に対して相対角度を
有する図示のj4方向に加圧されると共に、中心軸81
から離れる方向又は中心軸81に接近される方向に加圧
され、中心軸81を中心に回転される方向との複合的な
方向に加圧される事になる。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have rotational resistance, when the first member 21 is pressed in the rotational direction j1 around the central axis 81, the inner wall surface of the hole w2 of the elastic member 43 is The curved surface q4 of the third member 23 and the inner wall surface q of the fourth member 24, which are connected to the rotating shaft 31, while absorbing the pressing force while pressurizing the rotating shaft 31 in the rotating direction and accompanying the repulsive force.
6 and 6 are slightly pressed, and the external gear g4 can press the internal gear g7 in the rotational direction. In this pressurizing state, the pressing force acts in a direction that does not face the central axis 81, and the third member 23 including the external gear g4 meshing with the internal gear g7 and the rotary sleeve 31 is fixed to the central axis 81. In addition to being moved (movable) by being relatively pressed in the illustrated j2 direction that is relatively inclined with respect to the illustrated, and being pressed in the illustrated j4 direction that has a relative angle with respect to the central axis 81, Central axis 81
The pressure is applied in a direction away from the center axis 81 or in a direction approaching the central axis 81, and is applied in a combined direction with a direction rotated about the central axis 81.
【0154】この加圧によって弾性部材43の伸縮と共
に、外歯車g4と内歯車g7間の歯の噛み合いが強化さ
れ更に外歯車g4と内歯車g7間の歯の噛み合いピッチ
位置が正常な位置から不適性な位置となって、外歯車g
4と内歯車g7との噛み合い位置が内歯車g7の内周方
向であって中心軸81に接近される方向に移動されて、
中心軸81を支点とした時には、力点と作用点となるべ
き加圧の相対位置が移動され支点と力点との距離に対し
て支点と作用点との相対距離の比率が変化されながら第
1部材21の加圧力を、弾性部材43と第3部材23と
第2部材22間で相対的に受け止められて第2部材22
が回転方向j1方向に回転される。By this pressurization, the elastic member 43 expands and contracts, the meshing of the teeth between the external gear g4 and the internal gear g7 is strengthened, and the meshing pitch position of the teeth between the external gear g4 and the internal gear g7 becomes incorrect from the normal position. It becomes the proper position and the external gear g
4 and the internal gear g7 are moved so that the meshing position between them is the inner peripheral direction of the internal gear g7 and is closer to the central shaft 81,
When the central axis 81 is used as the fulcrum, the relative position of the pressurization to be the force point and the action point is moved, and the ratio of the relative distance between the fulcrum and the action point is changed with respect to the distance between the fulcrum and the action point, while the first member is being changed. The pressing force of 21 is relatively received between the elastic member 43, the third member 23, and the second member 22, and the second member 22
Is rotated in the rotation direction j1.
【0155】又、加圧力の吸収によって、第1部材21
の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速度を遅らせ
る事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22の
回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反
発力と前記相対的なクサビ面(曲面q4)によって第1
部材21より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事
も自在となる。又、第3部材23の曲面q4と第4部材
24の内壁面q6間における加圧力と滑り摩擦による回
転抵抗が小さければ第4部材24は加圧力を受け止めら
れず回転されないようにする事も可能である。Further, by absorbing the applied pressure, the first member 21
It is possible to delay the rotation angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotation speed of the first member 21, and after the rotation angular velocity of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same speed, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the above-mentioned First by the relative wedge surface (curved surface q4)
It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than the member 21. Further, if the pressing force between the curved surface q4 of the third member 23 and the inner wall surface q6 of the fourth member 24 and the rotation resistance due to sliding friction are small, the fourth member 24 cannot receive the pressing force and can be prevented from rotating. Is.
【0156】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、前記と略同様に第1部材21から伝達される加圧力
を第2部材22が受け止めて図示のj3方向に回転する
事ができる。Next, when the first member 21 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the second member 22 receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 and rotates in the j3 direction shown in the figure in the same manner as described above. it can.
【0157】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第2部材22を
回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、外歯車g4は中心軸8
2を中心に僅かに回転され第3部材23の曲面q4は第
4部材24の内壁面q6を加圧し前記相対的なクサビ面
によって曲面q4は内壁面q6に対して行き詰まると共
に外歯車g4は内歯車g7との噛み合いを強化されなが
ら外歯車g4と内歯車g7間の歯の噛み合いピッチ位置
が正常な位置から不適性な位置となって外歯車g4は中
心軸81に接近される方向に移動し、第2部材22から
伝達される加圧力を受け止めながら第1部材21と第4
部材24は回転方向j1の方向に回転される事になる。
この時の加圧力の働く方向も前記の複合的な方向とな
る。此の場合においても力点と支点間の距離と、作用点
と支点間の距離との相対距離の比率が無段階に変化され
ながら加圧力を伝達し吸収される事には変わりはない。
又、加圧力の吸収によって、第2部材22の回転速度に
対して第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を遅ら
せる事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22
と第4部材24の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は
弾性部材43の反発力と前記相対的なクサビ面(曲面q
4)によって第2部材22より第1部材21と第4部材
24の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自在となる。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have a rotational resistance, when the second member 22 is pressed around the central shaft 81 in the rotational direction j1 direction, the external gear g4 moves to the central shaft 8
The curved surface q4 of the third member 23 is slightly rotated about 2, and the inner wall surface q6 of the fourth member 24 is pressed, and the curved surface q4 is stuck to the inner wall surface q6 due to the relative wedge surface, and the outer gear g4 is internally rotated. While the meshing with the gear g7 is strengthened, the meshing pitch position of the teeth between the external gear g4 and the internal gear g7 is changed from the normal position to the inappropriate position, and the external gear g4 moves toward the central shaft 81. , The first member 21 and the fourth member 22 while receiving the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22.
The member 24 is rotated in the rotation direction j1.
The direction in which the pressing force acts at this time is also the above-described composite direction. Even in this case, the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is changed steplessly, and the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed.
Further, by absorbing the pressing force, it is possible to delay the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 with respect to the rotational velocity of the second member 22, and the first member 21 and the second member 22.
After the rotational angular velocities of the fourth member 24 and the fourth member 24 become the same, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface (curved surface q
By 4), the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 can be made faster than the second member 22.
【0158】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧する
と、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくても加圧力を
受け止めて回転される事になり、前記と略同様な機能が
生じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressed in the j3 direction, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the pressing force at least, and are rotated. Is generated.
【0159】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の正逆の何れの方向
に回転させた場合にあっても、少なくても第1部材21
と第2部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を
受け止められず、第4部材24だけが回転される事にな
る。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of imparting rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and the rotation resistance means is provided around the central axis 81. 4 member 24 is rotated in either the forward or reverse direction of rotation directions j1 and j3, at least the first member 21
Therefore, the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, and only the fourth member 24 is rotated.
【0160】又、少なくても第1構成で示す第1機能を
具備される事によって前記図5及び第5実施形態で明ら
かにしたように前記第1機能から第5機能と、その構成
が潜在される主旨である。又、前記第1構成から第5構
成の何れの構成を実現されても回転の加圧力を受け止め
る時の加圧力の生じられる方向は前記の複合的な方向で
あり少なくても中心軸81に集中するものではない。Further, by providing at least the first function shown in the first configuration, the first to fifth functions and the configuration thereof are hidden as described in FIGS. 5 and 5 above. It is the purpose. Further, no matter which of the first to fifth configurations is realized, the direction in which the pressing force is generated when receiving the pressing force of the rotation is the above-described composite direction and is concentrated on the central axis 81 at least. Not something to do.
【0161】図12は、前記複数の特殊機能を示す事の
できる本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第12実施形
態と特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は断面を含めた
正面図であり、同図(b)は右側面を示す図であり、同
図(c)は左側面であり、同図(d)は加圧状況を示す
右側面である。又、同図で示す変速構造並びに加圧構造
c12は、第1部材21と第2部材22とは中心軸81
を中心に回転自在に軸支される事の可能な構造であっ
て、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に構成され、正方
向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力しても第1部
材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在に接続される事
の可能な構造である。FIG. 12 is a schematic view showing the features and characteristics of a transmission structure and a pressurizing structure of the present invention capable of showing the plurality of special functions, and FIG. 12 (a) is a front view including a cross section. It is a figure, the same figure (b) is a figure which shows a right side surface, the same figure (c) is a left side surface, and the same figure (d) is a right side surface which shows a pressurization condition. Further, in the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c12 shown in the figure, the first member 21 and the second member 22 have the central shaft 81
It is a structure that can be rotatably supported around a center, and each is configured to be capable of rotating one or more times. The member 21 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0162】前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示す。
同図で示す構成で、一部の図示を省いているが第1部材
21と第4部材24は中心軸81を中心に第2部材22
と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支され、
第2部材22は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21と第4
部材24と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸
支された構成としている。A description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration.
In the configuration shown in the figure, although not shown in the drawings, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have the second member 22 centered on the central axis 81.
And is rotatably supported relative to the shaft supporting means 90,
The second member 22 is arranged with the first member 21 and the fourth member 21 about the central axis 81.
The member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 are rotatably supported relative to each other.
【0163】又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を中心に
回転可能かつ円弧状に凹んだ穴から成る曲面q2(平面
でもよい)を具備し、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の円
弧状の外壁面から成る円柱状の軸e4とを連結して構成
されている。又、第4部材24は、中心軸81を囲むよ
うに複数の凹凸の歯を具備した内歯車g7と円筒状の軸
とを連結されて構成されている。The second member 22 is provided with a curved surface q2 (which may be a flat surface) which is rotatable about the central axis 81 and which is a concave hole in an arc shape. Is connected to a cylindrical shaft e4 formed of the outer wall surface. In addition, the fourth member 24 is configured by connecting an internal gear g7 having a plurality of uneven teeth so as to surround the central shaft 81 and a cylindrical shaft.
【0164】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
円弧状の外壁面から成る円筒状の軸には中心軸81から
略平行に距離を設けられる位置に円形状の穴w1を設け
られると共に穴w1内には円筒状の弾性部材43が配置
されて、弾性部材43の穴w2内で中心軸82を中心に
円柱状の回転軸31を回転自在に保持し、回転軸31に
は内歯車g7と噛み合う凹凸の歯を具備して成る外歯車
g4と外歯車g5が回転軸31に連結されいる。Further, the first member 21 is provided with a circular hole w1 at a position where a distance is provided substantially parallel to the central axis 81 on a cylindrical axis formed of an arcuate outer wall surface with the central axis 81 as the center. At the same time, a cylindrical elastic member 43 is arranged in the hole w1, and the cylindrical rotary shaft 31 is rotatably held in the hole w2 of the elastic member 43 about the central shaft 82. An external gear g4 and an external gear g5, which are provided with uneven teeth that mesh with the internal gear g7, are connected to the rotating shaft 31.
【0165】又、外歯車g4と外歯車g5は回転軸31
の半径より大きな半径の外径を有して構成されている。
又、回転軸31と外歯車g4と外歯車g5を含めて第3
部材23とする事もできる。又、曲面q2は相対的なク
サビ面としている。更に、第2部材22の曲面q2と第
3部材23の回転軸31の外壁面とを加圧自在に接続さ
せて前記第1構成を成立させている。The external gear g4 and the external gear g5 are connected to the rotary shaft 31.
The outer diameter is larger than the radius of the.
The rotation shaft 31, the external gear g4, and the external gear g5 are included in the third
The member 23 can also be used. The curved surface q2 is a relative wedge surface. Further, the curved surface q2 of the second member 22 and the outer wall surface of the rotary shaft 31 of the third member 23 are pressurizedly connected to each other to establish the first configuration.
【0166】第2部材22と第4部材24に回転抵抗が
ある場合に、中心軸81を中心に第1部材21を回転方
向j1方向に加圧すると、弾性部材43の穴w2の内壁
面は回転軸31を回転方向に加圧しながら加圧力を吸収
されると共に反発力を伴いながら、回転軸31の外壁面
は第2部材22の曲面q2を回転方向に加圧し、外歯車
g4とg5の歯(外壁面)は内歯車g7の歯(内壁面)
を僅かながらも加圧する事ができる。此の加圧状態にお
ける加圧力の働く方向は、中心軸81には向かない方向
であって、内歯車g7と噛み合う外歯車g4とg5と回
転軸31とを含めた第3部材23は中心軸81に対して
相対的に傾斜される図示のj2方向に相対的に加圧させ
られて移動(可動)されると共に、中心軸81に対して
相対角度を有する図示のj4方向に加圧されると共に、
中心軸81から離れる方向又は中心軸81に接近される
方向に加圧され、中心軸81を中心に回転される方向と
の複合的な方向に加圧される事になる。この加圧によっ
て弾性部材43の伸縮と共に、外歯車g4とg5と内歯
車g7間の歯および面間の噛み合いと加圧力が強化され
更に外歯車g4とg5と内歯車g7間の歯の噛み合いピ
ッチ位置が正常な位置から不適性な位置となって、外歯
車g4とg5と内歯車g7との噛み合い位置が中心軸8
1から離れる方向に移動されて、中心軸81を支点とし
た時には、力点と作用点となるべき加圧の相対位置が移
動され支点と力点との距離に対して支点と作用点との相
対距離の比率が変化されながら第1部材21の加圧力
を、弾性部材43と第3部材23と第2部材22間で相
対的に受け止められて第2部材22は回転方向j1方向
に回転される事になる。When the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 have rotational resistance, when the first member 21 is pressed in the rotation direction j1 about the central axis 81, the inner wall surface of the hole w2 of the elastic member 43 is The outer wall surface of the rotating shaft 31 presses the curved surface q2 of the second member 22 in the rotating direction while absorbing the pressurizing force while pressing the rotating shaft 31 in the rotating direction and accommodating the repulsive force. The teeth (outer wall surface) are the teeth (inner wall surface) of the internal gear g7.
It is possible to apply a slight pressure. In this pressurized state, the pressing force acts in a direction that does not face the central shaft 81, and the third member 23 including the external gears g4 and g5 meshing with the internal gear g7 and the rotary shaft 31 is the central shaft. It is moved (moved) by being relatively pressed in the illustrated j2 direction which is inclined relative to 81, and is also pressed in the illustrated j4 direction having a relative angle with respect to the central axis 81. With
The pressure is applied in a direction away from the central axis 81 or in a direction approaching the central axis 81, and a pressure is applied in a composite direction with a direction rotated about the central axis 81. By this pressurization, the elastic member 43 expands and contracts, the meshing between the teeth and surfaces of the external gears g4 and g5 and the internal gear g7 and the applied pressure are strengthened, and the meshing pitch of the teeth between the external gears g4 and g5 and the internal gear g7 is further increased. From the normal position to the inappropriate position, the meshing position of the external gears g4 and g5 and the internal gear g7 becomes the central shaft 8.
When the center axis 81 is moved as a fulcrum by moving in a direction away from 1, the relative position of the pressurization to be the force point and the action point is moved, and the relative distance between the fulcrum and the action point is relative to the distance between the fulcrum and the action point. The pressing force of the first member 21 is relatively received between the elastic member 43, the third member 23, and the second member 22 while the ratio of is changed, and the second member 22 is rotated in the rotation direction j1 direction. become.
【0167】又、加圧力の吸収によって、第1部材21
の回転速度に対して第2部材22の回転角速度を遅らせ
る事を可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22の
回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反
発力と相対的なクサビ面(曲面q4)によって第1部材
21より第2部材22の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自
在となる。又、外歯車g4とg5は、内歯車g7の歯面
上を転がり回転できる為に抵抗が小さければ第4部材2
4から成る内歯車g7は加圧力を受け止められず回転さ
れないようにする事も可能である。Further, by absorbing the applied pressure, the first member 21
It is possible to delay the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 with respect to the rotational speed of the first member 21, and after the rotational angular velocity of the first member 21 and the second member 22 become the same speed, relative to the repulsive force of the elastic member 43. It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocity of the second member 22 faster than the first member 21 by means of the general wedge surface (curved surface q4). Further, since the external gears g4 and g5 can roll and rotate on the tooth surface of the internal gear g7, if the resistance is small, the fourth member 2
It is also possible to prevent the internal gear g7 composed of 4 from rotating because it cannot receive the pressing force.
【0168】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧する
と、前記と同様に第1部材21から伝達される加圧力を
第2部材22が受け止めて図示のj3方向に回転する事
ができる。Next, when the first member 21 is pressed in the j3 direction, the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 can be received by the second member 22 and rotated in the j3 direction as shown in the same manner as described above. .
【0169】次に、第1部材21と第4部材24に回転
抵抗がある場合に、第2部材22を回転方向j1方向に
加圧すると、曲面q2は回転軸31と外歯車g4とg5
を中心軸81から更に離れる方向に加圧し、弾性部材4
3が加圧力を吸収すると共に外歯車g4とg5は内歯車
g7に対して押し付けられ、外歯車g4とg5は内歯車
g7との噛み合いを強化されながら外歯車g4とg5は
内歯車g7間の歯の噛み合いはピッチ位置が正常な位置
から不適性な位置となって外歯車g4とg5は中心軸8
1から離れる方向に移動されて、外歯車g4とg5と内
歯車g7間では相対的な転がり回転が出来なくなり、第
2部材22から伝達される加圧力を曲面q2と回転軸3
1と外歯車g4とg5と内歯車g7間で受け止めながら
第1部材21と第4部材24は回転方向j1の方向に回
転される事になる。この時の加圧力の働く方向において
も前記の複合的な方向となる。此の場合においても力点
と支点間の距離と、作用点と支点間の距離との相対距離
の比率が無段階に変化されながら加圧力を伝達し吸収さ
れる事には変わりはない。又、加圧力の吸収によって、
第2部材22の回転速度に対して第1部材21と第4部
材24の回転角速度を遅らせる事を可能にしており、第
1部材21と第2部材22と第1部材24の回転角速度
が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材43の反発力と前記
相対的なクサビ面(曲面q2)によって第2部材22よ
り第1部材21と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせ
る事も自在となる。Next, when the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 have rotational resistance, the second member 22 is pressed in the rotational direction j1 direction, and the curved surface q2 causes the rotating shaft 31 and the external gears g4 and g5.
Is pressed in a direction further away from the central axis 81, and the elastic member 4
3, the external gears g4 and g5 are pressed against the internal gear g7 and the external gears g4 and g5 strengthen the meshing with the internal gear g7, while the external gears g4 and g5 are between the internal gear g7. The meshing of the teeth is changed from the normal pitch position to the inappropriate pitch position, and the external gears g4 and g5 move to the central shaft 8
1, the external gears g4 and g5, and the internal gear g7 cannot move relative to each other after being moved in the direction away from 1, and the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 is transferred to the curved surface q2 and the rotary shaft 3
The first member 21 and the fourth member 24 are rotated in the rotation direction j1 while being received by the gear 1, the external gear g4, g5, and the internal gear g7. The direction in which the pressing force acts at this time is also the composite direction described above. Even in this case, the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the action point and the fulcrum is changed steplessly, and the pressing force is transmitted and absorbed. Also, by absorbing the applied pressure,
It is possible to delay the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 with respect to the rotational speed of the second member 22, and the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21, the second member 22 and the first member 24 are the same. After reaching the speed, the rotational angular speeds of the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 can be made faster than the second member 22 by the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface (curved surface q2).
【0170】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧する
と、第1部材21と第4部材24は少なくても加圧力を
受け止めて回転される事になり、前記と同様な機能が生
じられる。Next, when the second member 22 is pressurized in the j3 direction, the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 receive the pressing force at least and rotate, so that the same function as described above occurs. To be
【0171】次に、第1部材21と第2部材22の少な
くても何れかと軸支手段90との間に回転抵抗を与える
事のできる回転抵抗手段を設けて、中心軸81を中心に
第4部材24を回転方向j1とj3の正逆の何れの方向
に回転させた場合にあっても、少なくても第1部材21
と第2部材22と軸支手段90は、その回転の加圧力を
受け止められず、第3部材23が中心軸32を中心に回
転されて第4部材24が中心軸81を中心に回転される
事になる。Next, a rotation resistance means capable of imparting rotation resistance is provided between at least one of the first member 21 and the second member 22 and the shaft support means 90, and the rotation resistance means is provided around the central shaft 81. 4 member 24 is rotated in either the forward or reverse direction of rotation directions j1 and j3, at least the first member 21
The second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 cannot receive the pressure applied by the rotation, the third member 23 is rotated about the central axis 32, and the fourth member 24 is rotated about the central axis 81. It will be a matter.
【0172】又、少なくても第1構成で示す第1機能を
具備される事によって前記図5及び第5実施形態で明ら
かにしたように前記第1機能から第5機能と、その構成
が潜在される主旨である。又、第1構成から第5構成の
何れの構成を実現されても回転の加圧力を受け止める時
の加圧力の生じられる方向は前記の複合的な方向であり
少なくても中心軸81に集中するものではない。Further, by providing at least the first function shown in the first configuration, the first function to the fifth function, and the configuration thereof are hidden as described in FIG. 5 and the fifth embodiment. It is the purpose. Further, in any of the first to fifth configurations, the direction in which the pressing force is generated when the rotational pressing force is received is the above-described composite direction and is concentrated on the central axis 81 at least. Not a thing.
【0173】以上は、前記基本構造Aに従う本発明の変
速構造並びに加圧構造の実施形態である。The above is the embodiment of the speed change structure and the pressure structure according to the basic structure A of the present invention.
【0174】次に示す実施形態は本発明の変速構造並び
に加圧構造であり、前記基本構造Aに潜在される機能と
は部分的に異なる機能を具備した構成である。又、前記
第1,第2,第3,第4,第5実施形態で明らかにした
加圧構造の第1手段と第2手段を具備した構造には変わ
りはない。The following embodiments are a speed change structure and a pressurizing structure according to the present invention, and have a structure having a function partially different from the function hidden in the basic structure A. Further, the structure including the first means and the second means of the pressurizing structure clarified in the first, second, third, fourth and fifth embodiments is the same.
【0175】図13は、複数の特殊機能を示す事のでき
る本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第13実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す変速構
造並びに加圧構造c13は、第1部材21と第2部材2
2とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される事の可
能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に
構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入
力しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在
に接続される事の可能な構造である。FIG. 13 is a schematic view showing a thirteenth embodiment and features of the speed change structure and pressurizing structure of the present invention capable of showing a plurality of special functions, and FIG. 13 (a) is a front view. (B) is a figure which shows a right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c13 shown in FIG.
Reference numeral 2 denotes a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central axis 81, and is configured to be rotatable one or more times. Even if input, the first member 21 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0176】先ず、前記基本構造Aに従って前記第1機
能と第1構成に基づいて示す。同図で示す構成で、一部
の図示を省いているが第1部材21と第2部材22は中
心軸81を中心に第4部材24と軸支手段90に対して
相対的に回転自在に軸支され、第4部材24は中心軸8
1を中心に第1部材21と第2部材22と軸支手段90
に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支された構成としてい
る。First, the basic structure A will be described based on the first function and the first configuration. In the configuration shown in the figure, although not shown in the drawings, the first member 21 and the second member 22 are rotatable relative to the fourth member 24 and the pivotal support means 90 about the central axis 81. The fourth member 24 is pivotally supported and the central shaft 8
1, the first member 21, the second member 22, and the pivotal support means 90
It is configured to be rotatably supported relative to.
【0177】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
回転可能な外歯車g3と、中心軸81を中心に同一半径
の円弧状の外壁面を設けられた円筒状の軸e1とを連結
されて構成されている。又、第2部材22は、中心軸8
1を中心に回転可能な外歯車g4と、中心軸81を中心
に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面を設けられた円筒状の軸e
2とを連結されて構成されている。The first member 21 includes an external gear g3 rotatable about the central shaft 81 and a cylindrical shaft e1 provided with an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central shaft 81. It is configured by being connected. Further, the second member 22 has the central shaft 8
1 and a cylindrical shaft e provided with an outer gear wheel g4 rotatable about 1 and an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius around the central shaft 81.
It is configured by connecting 2 and.
【0178】又、第4部材24は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る軸e3と、前記軸e
3の外径より小径であって中心軸81を中心に同一半径
の円弧状の外壁面から成る軸e5とを連結され、中心軸
81から距離を設けられる位置に円形状の穴w1を設け
られると共に穴w1内には図示のように円弧状の弾性部
材43が嵌め込まれ、弾性部材43の穴w2内で中心軸
82を中心に回転軸31を回転自在に保持すると共に中
心軸81に対して傾斜される図示のj2方向と中心軸8
1に対して相対角度を有する図示のj4方向に僅かなが
ら回動自在に保持している。又、回転軸31の一方の端
部には外歯車g3と噛み合う外歯車g5が回転軸31に
連結(固定)され、軸e3を間にして回転軸31の他の
一方の端部には外歯車g4と噛み合う外歯車g6が回転
軸31に連結されている。The fourth member 24 has an axis e3 composed of an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81, and the axis e3.
3, which is smaller than the outer diameter of 3 and is connected to an axis e5 formed of an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius around the central axis 81, and a circular hole w1 is provided at a position spaced from the central axis 81. At the same time, an arcuate elastic member 43 is fitted in the hole w1 as shown in the drawing, and the rotary shaft 31 is rotatably held in the hole w2 of the elastic member 43 about the central shaft 82 and is rotatable relative to the central shaft 81. Inclined j2 direction and central axis 8
It is held so as to be slightly rotatable in the illustrated j4 direction having a relative angle with respect to 1. An external gear g5 that meshes with the external gear g3 is connected (fixed) to the rotating shaft 31 at one end of the rotating shaft 31, and an external gear g5 is connected to the other end of the rotating shaft 31 with the shaft e3 in between. An external gear g6 that meshes with the gear g4 is connected to the rotating shaft 31.
【0179】又、此の構成における相対的なクサビ面は
外歯車g1とg2とg3とg4の凹凸の歯の歯面の角度
(例えば歯面の傾斜角度を圧力角20°)としている。
尚、各外歯車の凹凸の歯は相対的な角度(噛み合う歯に
具備される圧力角)を有しているためにクサビ面的な役
割を果たす事ができる。又、第3部材23は回転軸31
と外歯車g5と外歯車g6とする事ができる。此れらの
構成によって前記第1構成を成立させている。Further, the relative wedge surface in this construction is the angle of the tooth surface of the teeth of the external gears g1, g2, g3 and g4 (for example, the angle of inclination of the tooth surface is 20 °).
In addition, since the teeth of the concavities and convexities of each external gear have a relative angle (the pressure angle provided for the meshing teeth), they can play a wedge-like role. In addition, the third member 23 is the rotating shaft 31.
And the external gear g5 and the external gear g6. The first configuration is established by these configurations.
【0180】又、ここで用いた外歯車g3の歯数を16
とし、外歯車g4の歯数を18とし外歯車g5の歯数を
18とし、外歯車g6の歯数を16として構成させた例
を基に説明するが歯数は自在な数や比率で設ける事が出
来る。Further, the number of teeth of the external gear g3 used here is 16
The number of teeth of the external gear g4 is 18, the number of teeth of the external gear g5 is 18, and the number of teeth of the external gear g6 is 16. However, the number of teeth can be set freely. I can do things.
【0181】第2部材22に回転抵抗がある場合に、第
1部材21を回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、相対的な
クサビ面(前記歯の圧力角)によって、外歯車g5は、
穴w2の内壁面を支点として中心軸81に対して傾斜さ
れる図示のj2−1の方向と、回転方向j1の方向に対
して相対的角度を有する図示のj4−1の方向との複合
的な方向に少なくても加圧されて僅かに移動され、外歯
車g6は、穴w2の内壁面を支点として中心軸81に対
し傾斜される図示のj2−2の方向と、回転方向j1の
方向に対して相対的角度を有する図示のj4−2の方向
との複合的な方向に少なくても加圧されて僅かに移動さ
れる。此れによって外歯車g3と外歯車g5の歯同士
と、外歯車g4と外歯車g6の歯同士とが僅かに噛み合
い位置を移動しながら強固に噛み合い相互に加圧され
て、噛み合い部での歯同士が摩擦力と加圧力によって拘
束(ロック)されて、第1部材21が1回転されると第
1部材21から伝達される加圧力を受け止めて第2部材
22は第4部材24と共に同一方向に略1回転される事
が可能となる。When the first member 21 is pressed in the direction of rotation j1 when the second member 22 has a rotational resistance, the external gear g5 is moved by the relative wedge surface (the pressure angle of the teeth).
A composite of a direction of j2-1 illustrated with respect to the central axis 81 with the inner wall surface of the hole w2 as a fulcrum, and a direction of j4-1 illustrated with a relative angle with respect to the direction of the rotation direction j1. In this direction, the external gear g6 is slightly pressurized and slightly moved, and the external gear g6 is tilted with respect to the central axis 81 about the inner wall surface of the hole w2 as a fulcrum. Is moved at least slightly in a combined direction with the direction of j4-2 shown in the drawing having a relative angle with respect to. As a result, the teeth of the external gear g3 and the external gear g5 and the teeth of the external gear g4 and the external gear g6 slightly mesh with each other while firmly meshing with each other while slightly moving in the meshing position, and the teeth at the meshing portion are pressed together. The two members are restrained (locked) by a frictional force and a pressing force, and when the first member 21 is rotated once, the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is received and the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 are in the same direction. It is possible to make about one rotation.
【0182】又、此の回転の加圧力の伝達によって回転
軸31付近にある弾性部材43は反発力を伴いながら伸
縮されて加圧力を吸収すると共に、外歯車同士の噛み合
い位置が中心軸81方向に接近されたり離れたりする事
によって、中心軸81を支点とした時は、力点と支点間
の距離と、支点と作用点間の距離との相対距離の比率を
変化させる事ができる。従って、前記各実施形態で説明
したように、加圧力の吸収によって、第1部材21の回
転速度に対して第2部材22と第4部材24の回転角速
度を僅かに遅らせる事を可能にしており、第1部材21
と第2部材22と第4部材24の回転角速度が同一速度
になった以降は弾性部材43の反発力と相対的なクサビ
面(歯車の歯の圧力角)によって第1部材21より第2
部材22と第4部材24の回転角速度を速くさせる事も
自在となる。Further, due to the transmission of the pressing force of this rotation, the elastic member 43 near the rotary shaft 31 is expanded and contracted while accommodating the repulsive force and absorbs the pressing force, and the meshing position of the external gears is in the central axis 81 direction. When the central axis 81 is used as the fulcrum, the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the action point can be changed by approaching or leaving the center axis 81. Therefore, as described in each of the above-described embodiments, the rotational angular velocities of the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 can be slightly delayed with respect to the rotational speed of the first member 21 by absorbing the pressing force. , The first member 21
After the rotational angular velocities of the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 become equal to each other, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface (pressure angle of gear teeth) cause
It is also possible to increase the rotational angular velocities of the member 22 and the fourth member 24.
【0183】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧し1
回転させると、前記と同様の機能によって、第1部材2
1から伝達される加圧力を少なくても弾性部材43と外
歯車g5とg6と回転軸31と第2部材22から成る外
歯車g4が受け止めて第2部材22と第4部材24は図
示のj3方向に略1回転する事ができる。Next, the first member 21 is pressed in the j3 direction to
When rotated, the first member 2 has the same function as described above.
Even if the pressing force transmitted from 1 is small, the elastic member 43, the external gears g5 and g6, the rotation shaft 31, and the external gear g4 including the second member 22 receive the second member 22 and the fourth member 24, and the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 are shown by j3 in FIG. It is possible to make about one rotation in the direction.
【0184】次に、第1部材21に回転抵抗がある場合
に、第2部材22を回転方向j1方向に加圧し1回転さ
せると、前記と略同様の機能によって、第2部材22か
ら伝達される加圧力を少なくても弾性部材43と外歯車
g5とg6と回転軸31と第1部材21から成る外歯車
g3が受け止めて第1部材21と第4部材24は図示の
j1方向に略1回転する事ができる。Next, when the first member 21 has a rotation resistance, the second member 22 is pressed in the direction of rotation j1 and rotated once, and is transmitted from the second member 22 by a function substantially similar to the above. Even if the applied pressure is small, the elastic member 43, the external gears g5 and g6, the rotation shaft 31, and the external gear g3 including the first member 21 receive the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 in the direction j1 shown in FIG. Can rotate.
【0185】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧し1
回転させると、前記と同様の機能によって、第2部材2
2から伝達される加圧力を少なくても弾性部材43と外
歯車g5とg6と回転軸31と第1部材21が受け止め
て第1部材21と第4部材24は図示のj3方向に略1
回転する事ができる。Next, the second member 22 is pressed in the j3 direction to 1
When rotated, the second member 2 has the same function as described above.
Even if the pressing force transmitted from 2 is small, the elastic member 43, the external gears g5 and g6, the rotating shaft 31, and the first member 21 receive the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 in the j3 direction shown in the figure.
Can rotate.
【0186】次に第4部材24を軸支手段90に固定さ
せた構成で、第4部材24と軸支手段90が回転されな
い構成とした時に、第2部材22に回転抵抗がある場合
に第1部材21を回転方向j1の方向に1回転させる
と、前記歯数を基に計算すると、第2部材22は回転方
向j1の方向に略64/81回転される事になる。又、
第1部材21に回転抵抗がある場合に、第2部材22を
回転方向j1の方向に1回転させると、第1部材21は
回転方向j1の方向に略81/64回転される事になる
と共に前記と同様の加圧力の反発力を伴いながら加圧力
を吸収をされると共に加圧力の働く方向も前記と略同様
となる。Next, when the fourth member 24 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 and the fourth member 24 and the shaft supporting means 90 are not rotated, when the second member 22 has a rotation resistance, When one member 21 is rotated once in the rotation direction j1, the second member 22 is rotated about 64/81 in the rotation direction j1 when calculated based on the number of teeth. or,
When the second member 22 is rotated once in the rotation direction j1 when the first member 21 has a rotation resistance, the first member 21 is rotated about 81/64 in the rotation direction j1. The pressing force is absorbed while accompanied by the repulsive force of the pressing force similar to the above, and the direction in which the pressing force works is also substantially the same as the above.
【0187】次に第1部材21を軸支手段90に固定さ
せた構成で、第1部材21と軸支手段90が回転されな
い構成とした時に、第2部材22に回転抵抗がある場合
に第4部材24を回転方向j1の方向に1回転させる
と、前記歯数を基に計算すると、第2部材22は回転方
向j1の方向に略17/81回転される。しかし、此の
状態で第4部材24の回転を停止(回転させてもよい
が)させて、第2部材23を前記回転方向j1の方向或
いはj3の方向に回転させようと加圧した場合は、加圧
力の働く方向は中心軸81の方向に向かない方向であっ
て外歯車g5とg6は少なくても中心軸81に対して傾
斜される方向と中心軸81に対して相対角度を有する方
向の複合的な方向に加圧され、外歯車間の噛み合いピッ
チが不適性な位置となって、外歯車g5と固定される外
歯車g3が噛み合いを強化されて加圧力を受け止められ
て拘束(ロック)されるために、外歯車g3の歯面を外
歯車g5が転がり回転できなくなり第1部材21に対し
て第2部材22の相対的な回転は阻止される事になる。
此の場合においても弾性部材43と前記相対的なクサビ
面によって加圧力を無段階に吸収される事になる。Next, when the first member 21 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 and the first member 21 and the shaft supporting means 90 are not rotated, when the second member 22 has a rotation resistance, When the four member 24 is rotated once in the rotation direction j1, the second member 22 is rotated about 17/81 in the rotation direction j1 when calculated based on the number of teeth. However, in this state, when the rotation of the fourth member 24 is stopped (may be rotated) and the second member 23 is pressurized to rotate in the direction j1 or the direction j3, The direction in which the pressing force acts is not in the direction of the central axis 81, and the external gears g5 and g6 are at least inclined with respect to the central axis 81 and have a relative angle with respect to the central axis 81. Is applied in a complex direction, the meshing pitch between the external gears becomes an inappropriate position, and the external gear g3 fixed to the external gear g5 is strengthened in meshing and receives a pressurizing force to be restrained (locked). Therefore, the external gear g5 cannot roll and rotate on the tooth surface of the external gear g3, and the relative rotation of the second member 22 with respect to the first member 21 is prevented.
In this case as well, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface.
【0188】次に第2部材22を軸支手段90に固定さ
せた構成で、第2部材22と軸支手段90が回転されな
い構成とした時に、第1部材21に回転抵抗がある場合
に第4部材24を回転方向j1の方向に1回転させる
と、前記歯数を基に計算すると、第1部材21は回転方
向j1とは反対方向に略17/64回転される事にな
る。 しかし、此の状態で第4部材24の回転を停止
(回転させてもよいが)させて第1部材21を前記回転
方向j1の方向或いはj3の方向に回転させよう加圧し
た場合は、加圧力の働く方向は中心軸81の方向に向か
ない方向であって外歯車g5とg6は少なくても中心軸
81に対して傾斜される方向と中心軸81に対して相対
角度を有する方向の複合的な方向に加圧され、外歯車間
の噛み合いピッチが不適性な位置となって、外歯車g6
と固定される外歯車g4が噛み合いを強化されて加圧力
を受け止められて拘束されるために外歯車g4の歯面を
外歯車g6が転がり回転できなくなり、第2部材22に
対して第1部材21の相対的な回転は阻止される事にな
る。此の場合においても弾性部材43と前記相対的なク
サビ面によって加圧力を無段階に吸収される事になる。Next, when the second member 22 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 and the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 are not rotated, the first member 21 has a rotational resistance when the first member 21 has a rotation resistance. When the four members 24 are rotated once in the rotation direction j1, the first member 21 is rotated about 17/64 in the direction opposite to the rotation direction j1 when calculated based on the number of teeth. However, in this state, if the rotation of the fourth member 24 is stopped (may be rotated) and the first member 21 is pressed to rotate in the rotation direction j1 or the rotation direction j3, The direction in which the pressure acts is a direction that does not face the direction of the central axis 81, and the external gears g5 and g6 are at least a combination of a direction inclined with respect to the central axis 81 and a direction having a relative angle with respect to the central axis 81. In the appropriate direction, the meshing pitch between the external gears becomes an inappropriate position, and the external gear g6
The external gear g4, which is fixed to the second member 22, is prevented from rolling and rotating on the tooth surface of the external gear g4 because the meshing of the external gear g4 is strengthened and the pressing force is received and restrained. The relative rotation of 21 will be blocked. In this case as well, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface.
【0189】又、図13の構成は更に多様な機能と構成
が潜在されており多様な機能と構成の何れを活用する事
もできる。又、第1構成を含めて何れの構成においても
回転の加圧力を受け止める時の加圧力の生じられる方向
は前記の複合的な方向であり少なくても中心軸81に集
中するものではない。In addition, the structure of FIG. 13 has various latent functions and structures, and any of the various functions and structures can be utilized. Further, in any of the configurations including the first configuration, the directions in which the pressing force is generated when receiving the pressing force of the rotation are the above-described composite directions and are not concentrated on the central axis 81 at least.
【0190】図14は、複数の特殊機能を示す事のでき
る本発明の変速構造並びに加圧構造の第14実施形態と
特徴を示す略図であり、同図(a)は正面図であり、図
(b)は右側面を示す図である。又、同図で示す変速構
造並びに加圧構造c14は、第1部材21と第2部材2
2とは中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支される事の可
能な構造であって、それぞれ一回転以上の回転を可能に
構成され、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入
力しても第1部材21と第2部材22とは回転伝達自在
に接続される事の可能な構造である。FIG. 14 is a schematic view showing the features and features of a speed change structure and a pressurizing structure of the present invention capable of showing a plurality of special functions, and FIG. 14 (a) is a front view. (B) is a figure which shows a right side surface. Further, the speed change structure and the pressurization structure c14 shown in FIG.
Reference numeral 2 denotes a structure that can be rotatably supported about a central axis 81, and is configured to be rotatable one or more times. Even if input, the first member 21 and the second member 22 have a structure capable of being connected so that rotation can be transmitted.
【0191】先ず前記第1機能と第1構成に基づいて示
す。同図で示す構成で、一部の図示を省いているが第1
部材21と第2部材22は中心軸81を中心に第4部材
24と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在に軸支さ
れ、第4部材24は中心軸81を中心に第1部材21と
第2部材22と軸支手段90に対して相対的に回転自在
に軸支された構成としている。First, a description will be given based on the first function and the first configuration. In the configuration shown in FIG.
The member 21 and the second member 22 are rotatably supported about the central shaft 81 relative to the fourth member 24 and the shaft support means 90, and the fourth member 24 is the first member about the central shaft 81. 21, the second member 22, and the pivotal support means 90 are rotatably supported relative to each other.
【0192】又、第1部材21は、中心軸81を中心に
回転可能であると共に複数の凹凸の歯を具備された内歯
車g7と、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁
面から成る円筒状の軸e1とを連結されて構成されてい
る。又、第2部材22は、中心軸81を中心に回転可能
であると共に複数の凹凸の歯を具備された内歯車g8
と、中心軸81を中心に同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から
成る円筒状の軸e2とを具備して構成されている。The first member 21 is rotatable about the central axis 81 and has an internal gear g7 having a plurality of concave and convex teeth, and an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81. Is connected to a cylindrical shaft e1. The second member 22 is rotatable about the central axis 81 and has an internal gear g8 having a plurality of concave and convex teeth.
And a cylindrical shaft e2 having an arcuate outer wall surface with the same radius centered on the central axis 81.
【0193】又、第4部材24は、中心軸81を中心に
同一半径の円弧状の外壁面から成る軸e3と、前記軸e
3の外径より小径であって中心軸81を中心に同一半径
の円弧状の外壁面から成るの軸e5を具備し、中心軸8
1から距離を設けられる位置に軸e3の外壁面を切りか
いた穴w1を設けられると共に穴w1内にはU型の弾性
部材43が具備されて、弾性部材43の穴w2内で中心
軸82を中心に回転軸31を回転自在に保持すると共に
中心軸81に対して傾斜される図示のj2方向と中心軸
81に対して相対角度を有する図示のj4方向に回動自
在に保持している。又、回転軸31の一方の端部には内
歯車g7と噛み合う複数の凹凸の歯を具備された外歯車
g3が回転軸31に連結(固定)され、軸e3を間にし
て回転軸31の他の一方の端部には内歯車g8と噛み合
う複数の凹凸の歯を具備された外歯車g4が回転軸31
に連結されている。The fourth member 24 has an axis e3 formed of an arcuate outer wall surface having the same radius about the central axis 81, and the axis e.
3 has a smaller diameter than the outer diameter of 3 and has an axis e5 formed of an arc-shaped outer wall surface having the same radius with the central axis 81 as the center.
1 is provided with a hole w1 formed by cutting the outer wall surface of the shaft e3 at a position spaced apart from the shaft e3, and a U-shaped elastic member 43 is provided in the hole w1. The rotary shaft 31 is rotatably held about the center of the shaft, and is rotatably held in the illustrated j2 direction inclined with respect to the central shaft 81 and the illustrated j4 direction having a relative angle with respect to the central shaft 81. . Also, an external gear g3 having a plurality of concave and convex teeth that mesh with the internal gear g7 is connected (fixed) to the rotary shaft 31 at one end of the rotary shaft 31, and the rotary shaft 31 is provided with the shaft e3 in between. An external gear g4 having a plurality of uneven teeth meshing with the internal gear g8 is provided at the other end of the rotary shaft 31.
Are linked to.
【0194】又、此の構成における前記相対的なクサビ
面は、内歯車g7とg8と外歯車g3とg4の凹凸の歯
の歯面の傾斜角度(例えば圧力角20°)としている。
尚、凹凸の歯は相対的な傾斜角度(噛み合う歯に具備さ
れる圧力角)を有しているためにクサビ面的な役割を果
たす事ができる。又、第3部材23は回転軸31と外歯
車g3と外歯車g4とする事ができる。此れらの構成に
よって前記第1構成を成立させている。Further, the relative wedge surface in this configuration is the inclination angle (for example, a pressure angle of 20 °) of the tooth flanks of the concavo-convex teeth of the internal gears g7 and g8 and the external gears g3 and g4.
In addition, since the uneven teeth have a relative inclination angle (a pressure angle provided for meshing teeth), they can play a wedge-like surface role. Further, the third member 23 can be the rotating shaft 31, the external gear g3, and the external gear g4. The first configuration is established by these configurations.
【0195】又、ここで用いた内歯車g7の歯数を60
とし、内歯車g8の歯数を62とし外歯車g3の歯数を
20とし、外歯車g4の歯数を22として構成させた例
を基に説明する。The number of teeth of the internal gear g7 used here is 60
The internal gear g8 has 62 teeth, the external gear g3 has 20 teeth, and the external gear g4 has 22 teeth.
【0196】第2部材22に回転抵抗がある場合に、第
1部材21を回転方向j1方向に加圧すると、前記相対
的なクサビ面(歯の圧力角)によって、外歯車g3は、
穴w2の内壁面を支点として中心軸81に対して傾斜さ
れる図示のj2−1の方向と、回転方向j1の方向に対
して相対的角度を有する図示のj4−1の方向との複合
的な方向に少なくても加圧されて移動され、外歯車g4
は、穴w2の内壁面を支点として中心軸81に対し傾斜
される図示のj2−2の方向と、回転方向j1の方向に
対して相対的角度を有する図示のj4−2の方向との複
合的な方向に少なくても加圧されて移動される事によっ
て、内歯車g7と外歯車g3の歯同士と、内歯車g8と
外歯車g4の歯同士とが噛み合い位置を移動しながら強
固に噛み合って相対的に加圧されて、噛み合い部での歯
同士が拘束(ロック)されて、第1部材21が1回転さ
れると第2部材22は加圧力を受け止めて第4部材24
と共に同一方向に略1回転される事が可能となる。When the first member 21 is pressed in the rotational direction j1 when the second member 22 has a rotational resistance, the external gear g3 is caused by the relative wedge surface (the pressure angle of the teeth).
A composite of a direction of j2-1 illustrated with respect to the central axis 81 with the inner wall surface of the hole w2 as a fulcrum, and a direction of j4-1 illustrated with a relative angle with respect to the direction of the rotation direction j1. The external gear g4
Is a composite of the direction of j2-2 illustrated with respect to the central axis 81 with the inner wall surface of the hole w2 as a fulcrum, and the direction of j4-2 illustrated with a relative angle to the direction of the rotation direction j1. The teeth of the internal gear g7 and the external gear g3 and the teeth of the internal gear g8 and the external gear g4 are firmly meshed while moving in the meshing position by being pressurized and moved at least in the desired direction. When the first member 21 is rotated once because the teeth in the meshing portion are constrained (locked) by the relative pressure, the second member 22 receives the applied pressure and the fourth member 24.
At the same time, it is possible to make about one rotation in the same direction.
【0197】又、此の回転の加圧力の伝達によって、回
転軸31付近にある弾性部材43は反発力を伴いながら
伸縮されて加圧力を吸収すると共に、外歯車と内歯車同
士の噛み合い位置が中心軸81方向に接近されたり離れ
たりする事によって、中心軸81を支点とした時は、力
点と支点間の距離と、支点と作用点間の距離との相対距
離の比率を変化させる事ができる。つまり歯車同士の噛
み合いピッチが不適性な位置に変化される事にもなる。
従って、前記各実施形態で説明したように、加圧力の吸
収によって、第1部材21の回転速度に対して第2部材
22と第4部材24の回転角速度を僅かに遅らせる事を
可能にしており、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部
材24の回転角速度が同一速度になった以降は弾性部材
43の反発力と前記相対的なクサビ面(歯車の歯の圧力
角)によって第1部材21より第2部材22と第4部材
24の回転角速度を速くさせる事も自在となる。By the transmission of the pressing force of this rotation, the elastic member 43 near the rotary shaft 31 expands and contracts with the repulsive force to absorb the pressing force, and the meshing position between the external gear and the internal gear is changed. When the central axis 81 is used as a fulcrum, the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the action point can be changed by moving the central axis 81 closer to or away from the central axis 81. it can. That is, the meshing pitch of the gears may be changed to an inappropriate position.
Therefore, as described in each of the above-described embodiments, the rotational angular velocities of the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 can be slightly delayed with respect to the rotational speed of the first member 21 by absorbing the pressing force. After the rotational angular velocities of the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 become the same, the repulsive force of the elastic member 43 and the relative wedge surface (pressure angle of the gear teeth) cause the first It is also possible to make the rotational angular velocities of the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 faster than the member 21.
【0198】次に、第1部材21をj3方向に加圧し1
回転させると、前記と略同様の機能によって、第1部材
21から伝達される加圧力を少なくても弾性部材43と
外歯車g3とg4と回転軸31と第2部材22が受け止
めて第2部材22と第4部材24は図示のj3方向に1
回転する事ができる。Next, the first member 21 is pressed in the j3 direction to
When rotated, the elastic member 43, the external gears g3 and g4, the rotation shaft 31, and the second member 22 receive the second member by a function substantially similar to the above, even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member 21 is small. 22 and the fourth member 24 are 1 in the j3 direction shown.
Can rotate.
【0199】次に、第1部材21に回転抵抗がある場合
に、第2部材22を回転方向j1方向に加圧し1回転さ
せると、前記と略同様の機能によって、第2部材22か
ら伝達される加圧力を少なくても弾性部材43と外歯車
g3とg4と回転軸31と第1部材21が受け止めて第
1部材21と第4部材24は図示のj1方向に1回転す
る事ができる。Next, when the first member 21 has a rotation resistance, the second member 22 is pressed in the rotation direction j1 direction and rotated once, and is transmitted from the second member 22 by a function substantially similar to the above. Even if the applied pressure is small, the elastic member 43, the external gears g3 and g4, the rotary shaft 31, and the first member 21 receive the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 so that the first member 21 and the fourth member 24 can rotate once in the j1 direction.
【0200】次に、第2部材22をj3方向に加圧し1
回転させると、前記と略同様の機能によって、第2部材
22から伝達される加圧力を少なくても弾性部材43と
外歯車g3とg4と回転軸31と第1部材21が受け止
めて第1部材21と第4部材24は図示のj3方向に1
回転する事ができる。Next, the second member 22 is pressurized in the j3 direction to 1
When rotated, the elastic member 43, the external gears g3 and g4, the rotary shaft 31, and the first member 21 receive the first member 21 by a function substantially similar to the above, even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member 22 is small. 21 and the 4th member 24 are 1 in the j3 direction of illustration.
Can rotate.
【0201】次に第4部材24を軸支手段90に固定さ
せた構成で、第3部材23と軸支手段90が回転されな
い構成とした時に、第2部材22に回転抵抗がある場合
に第1部材21を回転方向j1の方向に1回転させる
と、前記歯数を基に計算すると、第2部材22は回転方
向j1の方向に略33/31回転される事になる。又、
第1部材21に回転抵抗がある場合に、第2部材22を
回転方向j1の方向に1回転させると、第2部材22は
回転方向j1の方向に略31/33回転される事になる
と共に前記と同様の加圧力の反発力を伴いながら加圧力
の吸収をされると共に加圧力の働く方向も前記と略同様
となる。Next, when the fourth member 24 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 and the third member 23 and the shaft supporting means 90 are not rotated, when the second member 22 has a rotation resistance, When one member 21 is rotated once in the rotation direction j1, the second member 22 is rotated about 33/31 in the rotation direction j1 when calculated based on the number of teeth. or,
When the second member 22 is rotated once in the rotation direction j1 when the first member 21 has a rotation resistance, the second member 22 is rotated about 31/33 in the rotation direction j1. The pressing force is absorbed while accompanied by the repulsive force of the pressing force similar to the above, and the direction of the pressing force also becomes substantially the same as the above.
【0202】次に第1部材21を軸支手段90に固定さ
せた構成で、第1部材21と軸支手段90が回転されな
い構成とした時に、第2部材22に回転抵抗がある場合
に第4部材24を回転方向j1の方向に1回転させる
と、前記歯数を基に計算すると、第2部材22は回転方
向j3の方向に略2/31回転される事になる。しか
し、此の状態で第4部材24の回転を停止(回転させて
もよいが)させて第2部材23を前記回転方向j1の方
向或いはj3の方向に回転させようと加圧した場合は、
加圧力の働く方向は中心軸81の方向に向かない方向で
あって外歯車g3とg4と回転軸31は少なくても中心
軸81に対して傾斜される方向と中心軸81に対して相
対角度を有する方向の複合的な方向に加圧されて僅かに
移動され、外歯車g3と固定される内歯車g7が噛み合
いを強固にされて加圧力を受け止められて相対的に拘束
(ロック)されるために、内歯車g7の歯面を外歯車g
3が転がり回転できなくなると共に内歯車g8の歯面を
外歯車g4が転がり回転できなくなって、第1部材21
に対して第2部材22の相対的な回転は阻止される事に
なる。此の場合においても弾性部材43と相対的なクサ
ビ10によって加圧力を無段階に吸収される事になる。Next, when the first member 21 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90, and the first member 21 and the shaft supporting means 90 are not rotated, when the second member 22 has a rotation resistance, When the four members 24 are rotated once in the rotation direction j1, the second member 22 is rotated approximately 2/31 in the rotation direction j3 based on the number of teeth. However, in this state, when the rotation of the fourth member 24 is stopped (may be rotated) and the second member 23 is pressed to rotate in the rotation direction j1 or the direction j3,
The direction in which the pressing force acts is not in the direction of the central axis 81, and the external gears g3 and g4 and the rotary shaft 31 are inclined at least with respect to the central axis 81 and the relative angle with respect to the central axis 81. The internal gear g7 fixed to the external gear g3 and the external gear g3 is firmly meshed with the external gear g3 to receive the applied pressure and are relatively restrained (locked). In order to change the tooth surface of the internal gear g7 to the external gear g
3 cannot rotate and the external gear g4 cannot rotate on the tooth surface of the internal gear g8.
On the other hand, the relative rotation of the second member 22 is prevented. Even in this case, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the wedge 10 relative to the elastic member 43.
【0203】次に第2部材22を軸支手段90に固定さ
せた構成で、第2部材22と軸支手段90が回転されな
い構成とした時に、第1部材21に回転抵抗がある場合
に第4部材24を回転方向j1の方向に1回転させる
と、前記歯数を基に計算すると、第2部材22は回転方
向j1の方向に略2/33回転される事になる。しか
し、此の状態で第4部材24の回転を停止(回転させて
もよいが)させて第1部材21を前記回転方向j1の方
向或いはj3の方向に回転させよう加圧した場合は、加
圧力の働く方向は中心軸81の方向に向かない方向であ
って外歯車g3とg4と回転軸31は少なくても中心軸
81に対して傾斜される方向と中心軸81に対して相対
角度を有する方向の複合的な方向に加圧されて僅かに移
動され、外歯車g4と固定される内歯車g8が噛み合い
を強固にされて加圧力を受け止められて拘束(ロック)
されるために内歯車g8の歯面を外歯車g4が転がり回
転できなくなると共に、内歯車g7の歯面を外歯車g3
が転がり回転できなくなって、第2部材22に対して第
1部材21の相対的な回転は阻止される事になる。Next, when the second member 22 is fixed to the shaft supporting means 90 and the second member 22 and the shaft supporting means 90 are not rotated, if the first member 21 has a rotation resistance, When the four members 24 are rotated once in the rotation direction j1, the second member 22 is rotated approximately 2/33 in the rotation direction j1 based on the number of teeth. However, in this state, if the rotation of the fourth member 24 is stopped (may be rotated) and the first member 21 is pressed to rotate in the rotation direction j1 or the rotation direction j3, The direction in which the pressure acts is not in the direction of the central axis 81, and the external gears g3 and g4 and the rotary shaft 31 are inclined at least with respect to the central axis 81 and the relative angle with respect to the central axis 81. The external gear g4 and the internal gear g8 fixed to the internal gear g8 are pressed and moved slightly in a combined direction of the holding directions, the meshing is strengthened, the pressing force is received, and the locking is locked.
As a result, the external gear g4 cannot roll and rotate on the tooth surface of the internal gear g8, and the tooth surface of the internal gear g7 does not rotate.
Will not be able to roll and rotate, and the relative rotation of the first member 21 with respect to the second member 22 will be blocked.
【0204】此の場合においても弾性部材43と相対的
なクサビ面によって加圧力を無段階に吸収される事にな
る。又、図14の構成は更に多様な機能と構成が潜在さ
れており多様な機能と構成の何れを活用する事もでき
る。又、第1構成を含めて何れの構成においても回転の
加圧力を受け止める時の加圧力の生じられる方向は前記
の複合的な方向であり少なくても中心軸81に集中する
ものではない。Also in this case, the pressing force is absorbed steplessly by the wedge surface relative to the elastic member 43. Further, the configuration of FIG. 14 has various latent functions and configurations, and any of the various functions and configurations can be utilized. Further, in any of the configurations including the first configuration, the directions in which the pressing force is generated when receiving the pressing force of the rotation are the above-described composite directions and are not concentrated on the central axis 81 at least.
【0205】又、前記第13実施形態と第14実施形態
では、外歯車や内歯車を用いたが、その他の歯車を用い
たり、更に複数の歯車や回転軸を用いて構成させる事も
できる。更に、歯車に限定せず摩擦駆動自在な円弧状の
滑らかな面や平面を具備される回転体を歯車の替わりの
駆動手段として用いて構成させる事も自在である。Further, although the external gear and the internal gear are used in the thirteenth and fourteenth embodiments, other gears may be used, or a plurality of gears and rotary shafts may be used. Further, it is not limited to the gear and it is also possible to use a rotating body having a smooth arc-shaped surface or a flat surface that can be frictionally driven as a driving means instead of the gear.
【0206】図15は、前記図1から図14で示した実
施形態における第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材
24の何れにも設ける事の出来る構成である。前記図1
−1で示した実施形態では、第1部材21には中心軸8
1とは距離を設けられた中心軸86−1を中心に少なく
ても1回転以上の回転を自在にされるペダルから成る回
転体9−1と、中心軸81とは距離を設けられた中心軸
86−2を中心に少なくても1回転以上の回転を自在に
されるペダルから成る回転体9−2を回転自在に軸支さ
せて構成させたが、第2部材22に対して設ける事も出
来るという主旨である。FIG. 15 shows a structure which can be provided on any of the first member 21, the second member 22 and the fourth member 24 in the embodiment shown in FIGS. 1 to 14. FIG. 1
In the embodiment shown by -1, the first member 21 has a central axis 8
A rotating body 9-1 composed of a pedal that can freely rotate at least one rotation around a central shaft 86-1 provided with a distance and a center provided with a distance from the central shaft 81. Although the rotating body 9-2, which is composed of a pedal that can freely rotate at least one rotation about the shaft 86-2, is rotatably supported, it should be provided for the second member 22. The main idea is that you can also do it.
【0207】又、図15の図(a)は正面図、図(b)
は右側面図であり、前記図1から図14で示した実施形
態における第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24
の何れの部材に対しても中心軸81とは略平行かつ距離
を設けられる中心軸86−1と86−2の何れかを中心
に少なくても1回転以上の回転を自在にされるペダルか
ら成る回転体や歯車を含めて前記各図示により示した以
外の外部の外部の駆動手段や動力や回転部材と相対的に
回転伝達自在な駆動手段から成る回転体9を回転自在に
軸支させる事の出来る構成を示したものである。この回
転体9を外歯車とした場合は、この外歯車に対して中心
軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支されるか固定される他の
外歯車とを噛み合わせると共に中心軸81を中心に回転
自在に軸支されるか固定される他の内歯車とを噛み合わ
せて、此れらの歯車間で回転体9が中心軸81とは異な
る中心軸(例えば中心軸86−1や86−2)を中心に
相対的に1回転以上の回転を自在にされるように構成さ
せる事も出来る。FIG. 15A is a front view and FIG. 15B is a view.
Is a right side view and shows the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 in the embodiment shown in FIGS. 1 to 14.
With respect to any of the members, a pedal that can freely rotate at least one rotation about either of the central shafts 86-1 and 86-2 that are substantially parallel to and have a distance from the central shaft 81. Including the rotating body and the gears, the rotating body 9 is rotatably supported by an external driving means other than those shown in the drawings and a driving means capable of transmitting rotation relative to the power and the rotating member. It shows the structure that can be. When the rotating body 9 is used as an external gear, the external gear is rotatably supported around the central shaft 81 or is meshed with another external gear that is fixed to the external gear and the central shaft 81 is used as the center. Other internal gears that are rotatably supported or fixed are meshed with each other, and the rotating body 9 has a central axis (for example, central axes 86-1 and 86-) different from the central axis 81 between these gears. It is also possible to make it possible to freely rotate more than one rotation about 2).
【0208】又、回転体9から成る外歯車を図示のよう
に複数設ける事も出来ると共に、中心軸81を中心に遊
星運動(旋回運動)される遊星歯車や遊星回転体として
構成させる事も自在である。遊星運動できるように構成
させる事によって前記図1−1と図1−2の実施形態で
示した機能の他に更に多様な機能を得る事も可能とな
る。例えば、回転体9から成る外歯車を遊星運動させる
事によって前記第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材
24の少なくても何れかを中心軸81を中心に回転させ
る事が可能となり、第1部材21と第2部材22と第4
部材24の少なくても何れかによって相対的に回転動力
を入力したり出力させる事も自在となる。又、図示の複
数の回転体9を外歯車とした時はそれぞれの歯数を相対
的に異なるように設けたり、同一歯数とする事も自在で
ある。Further, a plurality of external gears composed of the rotating body 9 can be provided as shown in the drawing, and can be freely configured as a planetary gear or a planetary rotating body which makes a planetary motion (orbiting motion) around the central shaft 81. Is. By arranging for the planetary movement, it is possible to obtain more various functions in addition to the functions shown in the embodiments of FIGS. 1-1 and 1-2. For example, it is possible to rotate at least one of the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 about the central axis 81 by performing an planetary motion of the external gear composed of the rotating body 9, First member 21, second member 22, and fourth
At least one of the members 24 can relatively input and output the rotational power. Further, when the plurality of rotating bodies 9 shown in the figure are external gears, the number of teeth of each may be relatively different, or the number of teeth may be the same.
【0209】図16は、前記図9から図11の各図で示
した実施形態における第3部材23の形状を示した図で
あり、図16の図(a−1),図(a−2),図(a−
3)は正面図、図(b−1),図(b−2),図(b−
3)は右側面図である。同図においては、第3部材23
は中心軸82又は83を中心に回転自在に軸支されてい
る事を示しており、その形状は相対的なクサビ面であ
り、中心軸82又は83に接近される位置から離れる位
置に至って凹んだ曲面q11、又は突出した曲面q1
2、又は平面q13で構成させた相対的なクサビ面の例
である。同図においては、中心軸82や83とは距離を
設けられた位置に、相対的なクサビ面を設けたが、中心
軸82又は83の位置から離れる位置に至ってこのよう
な形状を設ける事も自在である。FIG. 16 is a view showing the shape of the third member 23 in the embodiment shown in each of FIGS. 9 to 11, and is shown in FIGS. 16 (a-1) and 16 (a-2). ), FIG.
3) is a front view, FIG. (B-1), FIG. (B-2), FIG.
3) is a right side view. In the figure, the third member 23
Indicates that it is rotatably supported about the central axis 82 or 83, and its shape is a relative wedge surface, and it is recessed from a position approaching the central axis 82 or 83 to a position away from it. Curved surface q11 or protruding curved surface q1
2 is an example of a relative wedge surface configured by 2 or the plane q13. In the figure, a relative wedge surface is provided at a position spaced from the central axes 82 and 83, but such a shape may be provided at a position away from the central axis 82 or 83. You are free.
【0210】このように相対的なクサビ面は、何れの形
状や何れの位置で構成させても前記図9から図11で示
した説明に従う機能を得る事が出来る。又、此れらの形
状を第3部材23に対して更に異なる位置に複数設ける
事も自在であり、又、第1部材21に対して第3部材2
3と同様に此れらの形状を複数設ける事も出来る。又、
同図に示した相対的なクサビ面は、記載される他の実施
形態の第1部材21や第2部材22や第3部材23や第
4部材24に設ける事も自在である。As described above, the relative wedge surfaces can be formed in any shape and at any position to obtain the function according to the description shown in FIGS. 9 to 11. It is also possible to provide a plurality of these shapes at different positions with respect to the third member 23, and the third member 2 with respect to the first member 21.
As in the case of 3, it is possible to provide a plurality of these shapes. or,
The relative wedge surface shown in the figure can be freely provided on the first member 21, the second member 22, the third member 23, and the fourth member 24 of the other embodiments described.
【0211】以上は実施形態例であるが、本発明の変速
構造並びに加圧構造の構成は前記実施形態以外にも下記
の構成が可能である。Although the above is an example of the embodiment, the structure of the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure of the present invention may be the following structures other than the above embodiments.
【0212】加圧構造の第1手段や第2手段を、第1部
材21や第2部材22や第3部材23や第4部材24に
対して連結させたり、成形させたり、取り付けて構成さ
せる事も自在である。又、第1手段と第2手段を別々に
構成させたり相対的に一体構成させる事も自在である。
又、実施形態や図中に示した加圧構造の第1手段は、弾
性的に伸縮自在な部材ではなく伸縮できない硬い部材で
構成させて他の部材を伸縮自在な部材を用いて構成させ
たり、伸びる事により加圧力を吸収し縮む事により吸収
されて保存された加圧力を反発力として出力可能に構成
させたり、コイル状のバネ以外の形状で復元自在または
可動自在な部材やゴムや樹脂や磁力の反発力等を含めて
他の手段を用いたり、更に複数の第1手段や第2手段を
設けたり、加圧力の吸収や反発の度合いを調整自在な調
整手段を更に設けて構成させる事もできる。The first means and the second means of the pressurizing structure are connected to the first member 21, the second member 22, the third member 23 and the fourth member 24, molded, or attached. Things are also free. Also, the first means and the second means can be configured separately or relatively integrally.
In addition, the first means of the pressurizing structure shown in the embodiment or in the drawings is not an elastically expandable member but a hard member that is not expandable and contractable, and other members may be configured using the expandable member. , The force that is absorbed by expanding and that is stored by being contracted can be output as repulsive force, or a member or rubber or resin that can be restored or moved in a shape other than a coiled spring. Or other means including repulsive force of magnetic force, a plurality of first means and a second means are further provided, and an adjusting means capable of adjusting the degree of absorption and repulsion of the pressing force is further provided. You can also do things.
【0213】又、前記実施形態で示した加圧の集中方向
や中心や中心軸や支点や力点や作用点と成り得る相対的
な位置や部分は、実施形態内での構造と機能を容易に説
明する為に示したものであって、多角的に見れば示した
以外にも多様な位置に加圧の集中方向や中心や中心軸や
支点や力点や作用点と成るべき要素があり、此れらの位
置や方向を限定的に示したものではない。従って構造や
要素や用途に応じて自在な位置に設ける事ができる。
又、加圧構造の第2手段から成る前記傾斜される相対的
なクサビ面に対して点接触や小さな面接触により加圧さ
れる部材間では、相対的な支点に対して力点や作用点間
の相対距離が移動される事を示している。Further, the relative positions and portions which can be the direction of concentration of pressure, the center, the central axis, the fulcrum, the force point, and the action point, which are shown in the above-described embodiment, facilitate the structure and function in the embodiment. It is shown for the sake of explanation, and in addition to the points shown from a multilateral perspective, there are elements that should be the concentration direction of pressure, the center, the central axis, the fulcrum, the force point, and the action point. It does not indicate their position or direction in a limited manner. Therefore, it can be provided at any position depending on the structure, the elements and the application.
In addition, between members that are pressed by point contact or small surface contact with the inclined relative wedge surface, which is the second means of the pressing structure, between the force point and the action point with respect to the relative fulcrum. Indicates that the relative distance of is moved.
【0214】又、前記第1実施形態で示したスプロケッ
トg1を第1部材21とし、スプロケットg2を第2部
材22とし、スプロケットg1とスプロケットg2間
や、リング状の部材rに本発明の主旨の変速構造を設け
る事も自在である。又、他の駆動手段の歯と噛み合う複
数の凹凸の歯を具備し、噛み合う歯同士の噛み合い位置
を移動しながら噛み合う歯を変えて行く事により複数の
駆動手段間で回転伝達できるスプロケットやタイミング
プーリーや歯車を含めて多様な歯付き駆動手段で第1部
材21や第2部材22や第3部材23や第4部材24を
構成させて移動手段に具備される車輪間を回転伝達自在
に接続する事もできる。又、歯車はヘリカル歯車や内歯
車や傘歯車や他の歯車を含めて多様な歯を具備した構成
でも良い。又、前記実施形態では説明を容易にするため
に、歯車を用いて説明したものもあるが、歯車の歯の替
わりに、クランク軸や相対的に嵌め合う事ができる構造
や係合可能な構造等を含めて加圧力を相対的に受け止め
る事できる構造であって相対的な凹凸の少なくても何れ
かの面から成る歯や駆動手段を用いる事も自在である。
例えば、相対的に凹凸形状となる複数の部材間で加圧力
を受け止められるように構成させる事もできる。Further, the sprocket g1 shown in the first embodiment is used as the first member 21, the sprocket g2 is used as the second member 22, and the sprocket g1 and the sprocket g2 and the ring-shaped member r have the gist of the present invention. It is also possible to provide a speed change structure. In addition, a sprocket or a timing pulley that has a plurality of concavo-convex teeth that mesh with the teeth of other drive means, and that can change the meshing teeth while moving the meshing positions of the meshing teeth to transmit rotation between the plurality of driving means. The first member 21, the second member 22, the third member 23, and the fourth member 24 are configured by various toothed driving means including the gears and gears, and the wheels included in the moving means are rotatably connected. You can also do things. Further, the gear may have a configuration including various teeth including a helical gear, an internal gear, a bevel gear, and other gears. In addition, in the above-described embodiment, there are some explanations using gears for ease of explanation, but instead of the teeth of the gears, a crankshaft or a structure that can be relatively fitted or an engageable structure It is also possible to use a tooth or a driving means formed of any surface even if the structure has a structure capable of relatively receiving a pressing force including the above and the like and has relatively little unevenness.
For example, the pressing force can be received between a plurality of members having a relatively uneven shape.
【0215】又、前記実施形態には、回転軸や回転体や
第1部材21や第2部材22や第3部材23や第4部材
24を含めて、回転自在や揺動自在に保持する事や軸支
する構成は、滑り軸受け構造や、転がり部材を具備しベ
アリングから成る軸受け構造等を含めて多様な軸受け構
造(記載の軸支手段や保持手段)を機能に適するように
用いて構成させる事が出来る。In the above embodiment, the rotary shaft, the rotary body, the first member 21, the second member 22, the third member 23, and the fourth member 24 are rotatably and swingably held. The structure for supporting the shaft and the shaft is configured by using various bearing structures (bearing means and holding means described) including a sliding bearing structure and a bearing structure including a rolling member and a bearing so as to be suitable for the function. I can do things.
【0216】又、前記図3の第3実施形態から図14の
第14実施形態までの各構成例において、中心軸81と
は異なる中心軸(例えば図中の中心軸82,83,8
4,85や明示していない中心軸を含む)を中心に僅か
ながらも回転自在に保持される第3部材23に該等可能
な部材は、各図によって表されるように中心軸81を取
り囲むように複数設けて構成されているが、例えば第3
部材23の数を1つでも奇数でも偶数にして構成させる
事もできる。又、前記図3の第3実施形態から図14の
第14実施形態までの各構成例において、中心軸81と
は異なる中心軸(例えば図中の中心軸82,83,8
4,85や明示していない中心軸を含む)を中心に僅か
ながらも回転自在に保持される複数の第3部材23に該
当される各部材には、加圧構造から成る複数の第1手段
と複数の第2手段の両方又は少なくても何れかを、個々
の第3部材23対して相対的に加圧自在に個々に独立的
に設けているが、複数の第1手段と複数の第2手段を個
々に独立させずに全体的に一つ又は複数となるように第
1手段と第2手段を構成させる事もできる。又、弾性部
材や相対的なクサビ面を含めて、加圧構造から成る第1
手段や第2手段を第3部材23として構成させる事も自
在である。In each of the structural examples from the third embodiment of FIG. 3 to the fourteenth embodiment of FIG. 14, a central axis different from the central axis 81 (for example, central axes 82, 83, 8 in the figure).
4, 85 and the central axis (not shown) are included in the third member 23, which is rotatably held slightly, but surrounds the central axis 81 as shown in the drawings. It is configured by providing a plurality of such as
The number of the members 23 can be one, odd, or even. Further, in each configuration example from the third embodiment of FIG. 3 to the fourteenth embodiment of FIG. 14, a central axis different from the central axis 81 (for example, central axes 82, 83, 8 in the figure).
4, 85 and a central axis (not shown) are included in each member corresponding to the plurality of third members 23 that are slightly rotatably held about the plurality of first means including a pressure structure. And at least either of the plurality of second means are individually and independently provided so as to be relatively pressurizable with respect to each of the third members 23, but the plurality of first means and the plurality of first means are provided. It is also possible to configure the first means and the second means so as to be one or a plurality as a whole without making the two means individually independent. In addition, the elastic member and the relative wedge surface, including the first pressure structure
It is also possible to configure the means and the second means as the third member 23.
【0217】又、説明に用いた円弧状の曲面や円形状の
面は、中心に対して同一半径の円やその他の円弧であっ
てもよい。又、移動手段においては、自転車を用いて説
明したが、原動機の動力を車輪に伝えるように構成させ
る事もでき、原動機付きの移動手段は更に前輪と後輪と
もに複数の車輪を設ける事もできる。又、回転体間での
回転伝達の接続と遮断を自在にするクラッチを本発明の
変速構造や加圧構造を用いる事によって実現させる事も
自在である。又、前記クラッチを本発明の変速構造並び
に加圧構造に対して具備させる事も自在である。又、各
実施形態で示した各種構造を相互に用いて本発明の変速
構造と加圧構造と移動手段を構成させる事も自在であ
る。Further, the arc-shaped curved surface or the circular surface used in the description may be a circle having the same radius with respect to the center or another arc. Further, although the moving means has been described using a bicycle, the moving means may be configured to transmit the power of the prime mover to the wheels, and the moving means with the prime mover may further have a plurality of wheels for both the front wheels and the rear wheels. . Further, it is also possible to realize a clutch that freely connects and disconnects the rotation transmission between the rotating bodies by using the speed change structure or the pressure structure of the present invention. It is also possible to provide the clutch for the speed change structure and the pressure structure of the present invention. Further, it is also possible to freely use the various structures shown in the respective embodiments to configure the speed change structure, the pressurizing structure and the moving means of the present invention.
【0218】更に、各実施形態で示した変速構造や加圧
構造を用いて次のように構成させる事もできる。Further, the following structure can be realized by using the speed change structure and the pressurizing structure shown in each embodiment.
【0219】回転中心軸の相対位置を移動する事のでき
る回転中心軸位置移動手段を具備し、前記回転中心軸が
移動される事により、入力の回転速度に対して出力の回
転速度を略無段階に変速自在な変速機や無段変速機に本
発明の変速構造や加圧構造を取り付けて構成させたり、
用いる事によって実現させて変速機や無段変速機に対し
て更なる機能を与える事も自在である。例えば、本発明
の前記構造を具備させて、相対的に異なる軸間で回転伝
達自在な回転伝達自在継ぎ手や,回転抵抗を無段階に増
減自在にできる回転抵抗構造や,回転中心軸の相対位置
を移動自在にする回転中心軸位置移動手段や,回転体を
回転自在に軸支できる軸受け構造や,前記変速機や無段
変速機等を含めて相対的に平行な軸(回転体でもよい)
間或いは相対角度を有する軸間で回転伝達自在な回転伝
達構造を構成させる事も自在である。A rotation center axis position moving means capable of moving the relative position of the rotation center axis is provided, and by moving the rotation center axis, the output rotation speed is substantially equal to the input rotation speed. It can be configured by attaching the speed change structure or pressure structure of the present invention to a speed changeable transmission or a continuously variable transmission,
It is also possible to realize it by using it to give further functions to the transmission and the continuously variable transmission. For example, by providing the structure of the present invention, a rotationally transferable joint that can rotationally transfer between relatively different shafts, a rotational resistance structure that can increase and decrease the rotational resistance steplessly, and a relative position of the rotational center axis. Center axis position moving means for freely moving the shaft, a bearing structure for rotatably supporting the rotating body, and relatively parallel shafts including the transmission and the continuously variable transmission (rotating body may be used)
It is also possible to configure a rotation transmission structure capable of transmitting rotation between shafts having a relative angle or a relative angle.
【0220】又、図5,6,7,8,9,10,11,
12で示した実施形態において、例えば前記第5構成を
用いれば、第4部材24を移動手段(例えば車両)のフ
レームに固定させ、第1部材21を動力で回転させて第
2部材22から出力される動力を車輪を回転させるよう
に接続させて構成させれば、移動手段が走行されている
最中に第1部材21の回転速度を増加させれば移動手段
は加速され、第1部材21の回転速度を減速させればブ
レーキを設けなくても移動手段は減速されて停止させる
事も可能となる。Further, FIGS. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,
In the embodiment shown in FIG. 12, if the fifth structure is used, for example, the fourth member 24 is fixed to the frame of the moving means (for example, the vehicle), the first member 21 is rotated by power, and the second member 22 outputs. If the motive power is connected to rotate the wheels, the moving means is accelerated by increasing the rotation speed of the first member 21 while the moving means is traveling, and the moving means is accelerated. If the rotation speed is reduced, the moving means can be decelerated and stopped without providing a brake.
【0221】又、第2部材22を動力で回転させて第4
部材24から出力される動力を車輪を回転させるように
接続させて構成させれば、移動手段が走行されている最
中に第2部材22の回転速度を増加させれば移動手段は
加速され、第2部材22の回転速度を減速させても第4
部材24は第2部材22より速い速度で回転される事も
自在となる。Also, the second member 22 is rotated by power to move the fourth member to the fourth position.
If the power output from the member 24 is connected to rotate the wheels, the moving means is accelerated by increasing the rotation speed of the second member 22 while the moving means is traveling, Even if the rotation speed of the second member 22 is reduced,
The member 24 can also be rotated at a higher speed than the second member 22.
【0222】又、図13,14で示した実施形態におい
て、例えば、第1部材21を移動手段(例えば車両)の
フレームに固定させ、第4部材24を動力で回転させて
第2部材22から出力される動力を車輪を回転させるよ
うに接続させて構成させれば、移動手段が走行されてい
る最中に第4部材24の回転速度を増加させれば移動手
段は加速され、第4部材24の回転速度を減速させれば
ブレーキを設けなくても移動手段は減速され停止させる
事も可能となる。Further, in the embodiment shown in FIGS. 13 and 14, for example, the first member 21 is fixed to the frame of the moving means (for example, the vehicle), and the fourth member 24 is rotated by the power to move the second member 22 from the second member 22. If the output power is connected to rotate the wheels, the moving means is accelerated by increasing the rotation speed of the fourth member 24 while the moving means is traveling, and the fourth member is accelerated. By decelerating the rotation speed of 24, the moving means can be decelerated and stopped without providing a brake.
【0223】又、前記各実施形態での説明を容易にする
ために連結という用語を用いたが、連結とは一体成形
や、複数の部材間を相対的に締結や、複数の部材間を相
対的に固定させたり、複数の部材間で相対的に厚入され
て締結される事を特に示しており、回転部材と回転軸を
連結されたり、偏角軸間や偏心軸間で回転伝達自在な自
在継ぎ手(例えばジョイントやカップリング等)や同一
回転方向に供回り自在に接続される構造や複数の歯車を
噛み合わせて歯車列によって回転運動を連動される接続
も連結として示している。Further, the term “connection” is used for facilitating the description in each of the above-mentioned embodiments, but the term “coupling” means integrally molding, relatively fastening a plurality of members, or relatively fastening a plurality of members. It is specifically indicated that it is fixed or is relatively thickly inserted and fastened between multiple members, and the rotation member can be connected to the rotation shaft, and rotation can be transmitted between eccentric shafts and eccentric shafts. A universal joint (for example, a joint, a coupling, etc.), a structure that is connected to rotate in the same rotational direction, and a connection in which a plurality of gears are engaged with each other and rotational motion is interlocked by a gear train are also shown as a connection.
【0224】以上は、主として本発明の変速構造並びに
加圧構造と移動手段の実施形態の例である。本発明の請
求の範囲は、特許請求の範囲によって示すものであっ
て、明細書本文や実施形態例に示した図面は単なる例示
に過ぎずこれらに拘束されるものではない。又、本発明
の構造は、活用目的や用途を限定するものではなく、特
許請求の範囲に示す主要な主旨や特徴から逸脱する事な
く他の様々な形や手段や構造を用いて構成させる事が出
来ると共に、前記実施形態や加圧構造や変速構造に潜在
される多様な機能を自在に用いる事も出来る。従って、
特許請求の範囲に示される構造を具備してなる構造物や
移動手段や、特許請求の範囲に示される要素や機能を潜
在される構造は少なくても本発明の範囲であり、記載さ
れる事柄は単なる例に過ぎず限定的に解釈するものでは
ない。The above is mainly an example of the embodiment of the speed change structure, the pressure applying structure and the moving means of the present invention. The claims of the present invention are indicated by the claims, and the drawings shown in the main text of the specification and the embodiments are merely examples and should not be construed as being limited thereto. Further, the structure of the present invention does not limit the purpose of use and the use thereof, and can be configured by using various other shapes, means and structures without departing from the main gist and features shown in the claims. In addition, it is possible to freely use various functions latent in the above-described embodiment, the pressurization structure, and the speed change structure. Therefore,
The structure and the moving means provided with the structure shown in the claims, and the structure having the potential of the elements and functions shown in the claims are the scope of the present invention at least, and the matters to be described. Is merely an example and should not be construed as limiting.
【0225】[0225]
【発明の効果】本発明は少なくても以下に記載される効
果を得る事が出来る。INDUSTRIAL APPLICABILITY The present invention can obtain at least the following effects.
【0226】.車輪を回転させて走行できる移動手段
に対して本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造を設けた事に
より、車輪の回転に対して回転抵抗が生じたり、急激な
回転動力の伝達が生じても、加圧構造の第1手段や第2
手段で構成される変速構造によって加圧力を無段階にス
ムーズに吸収して受け止めたり、吸収し保存された反発
力を車輪に対してスムーズに出力する事ができる。.. By providing the pressurizing structure and the speed changing structure of the present invention for the moving means that can rotate the wheels, even if a rotational resistance is generated against the rotation of the wheels or a sudden transmission of rotational power occurs, The first means and the second of the pressure structure
By means of the speed change structure composed of the means, it is possible to smoothly absorb and receive the pressing force in a stepless manner, or smoothly output the repulsive force that is absorbed and stored to the wheel.
【0227】.中心軸81や支点と成り得る相対位置
に対して力点や作用点と成り得る相対位置を接近または
離れる方向に移動自在に構成させた事で、加圧力を更に
スムーズに吸収可能となり加圧力による衝撃を緩和でき
安全性の向上が図れる。.. By making the relative position, which can be the force point or action point, closer to or away from the relative position that can be the central axis 81 and the fulcrum, the pressing force can be more smoothly absorbed, and the impact due to the pressing force can be absorbed. Can be alleviated and safety can be improved.
【0228】.スプロケットや歯車を含めて前記変速
構造並びに加圧構造を具備した歯付き駆動手段にあって
は、動力や抵抗による加圧力を加圧構造の第1手段や第
2手段で吸収でき、回転体や車輪を含めた駆動手段に対
する回転速度や回転トルクを効率的に変化させ、回転動
力の加圧力の伝達を受ける駆動手段は、障害的な加圧力
や抵抗の伝達が緩和されて、駆動手段の破損や損傷の防
止も可能となる。又、加圧構造の第1手段と第2手段を
設けた事で、第1部材21と第2部材22と第3部材2
3と第4部材24の少なくても何れかの間では僅かなが
らの無段変速を実現する事ができる。.. In the toothed driving means including the speed change structure and the pressure applying structure including the sprocket and the gear, the first and second means of the pressure applying structure can absorb the pressurizing force due to power and resistance, and The drive means that efficiently changes the rotational speed and torque for the drive means including the wheels and receives the transmission of the pressure force of the rotational power reduces the obstacle transmission of the pressure force and resistance, and damages the drive means. It also becomes possible to prevent damage. Further, by providing the first means and the second means of the pressing structure, the first member 21, the second member 22 and the third member 2 are provided.
A slight stepless speed change can be realized between at least one of the third and fourth members 24.
【0229】.中心軸81を中心に回転自在に軸支さ
れる第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24の少な
くても何れかに対して中心軸81とは異なる位置に複数
のそれぞれ異なる中心軸を設け、異なる中心軸を中心に
第1部材21と第2部材22と第4部材24とは異なる
外部の駆動手段や動力と回転自在に軸支される複数の回
転体を設けられる構造とした事によって、多くの機能を
潜在させ、用途の拡大を図る事ができる。.. A plurality of different central axes at positions different from the central axis 81 with respect to at least one of the first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 rotatably supported about the central axis 81. The first member 21, the second member 22, and the fourth member 24 are provided with a plurality of rotating bodies that are rotatably supported by external driving means and power different from each other around different central axes. By doing so, many functions can be hidden and the usage can be expanded.
【0230】.前記図5から図14に至って示した変
速構造と加圧構造は、加圧力を吸収し受け止める事と反
発力を示す事ができながら、第1部材21と第2部材2
2と第3部材23と第4部材24と加圧構造の第1手段
と第2手段とによって、第1部材21と第2部材22と
第3部材23と第4部材24の何れかの間での回転伝達
や回転伝達の阻止や回転伝達を受けない要素を内在され
る構成と機能を潜在される為に、更なる多用途での活用
が可能となる。.. The gear shifting structure and the pressurizing structure shown in FIGS. 5 to 14 can absorb and receive the pressing force and can exhibit the repulsive force, while the first member 21 and the second member 2
2, the third member 23, the fourth member 24, the first means and the second means of the pressing structure, between the first member 21, the second member 22, the third member 23 and the fourth member 24. Since the structure and function in which the rotation transmission, the rotation transmission inhibition, and the element which does not receive the rotation transmission are contained are latent, it is possible to use the system for more versatile purposes.
【0231】.特に、前記図4から図14に至って示
した複数の第3部材23に該当される個々の部材には、
加圧構造の複数の第1手段を個々に加圧自在に取り付け
て構成させた事によって、複数の第3部材23のそれぞ
れが独立して個々の第1手段と共に加圧力を吸収し反発
しあう事が可能となった。此れによって加圧力を精度良
く各第3部材23及び各第1手段に対して分割し均等配
分させる事が可能となり、加圧力を受け止める機能の適
確性を向上させ耐久性を高める事を可能としている。.. In particular, the individual members corresponding to the plurality of third members 23 shown in FIGS.
Since the plurality of first means of the pressing structure are individually attached so as to be pressurizable, each of the plurality of third members 23 independently absorbs the pressing force together with the respective first means and repels each other. Things are possible. As a result, the pressing force can be accurately divided and evenly distributed to each of the third members 23 and each of the first means, and the accuracy of the function of receiving the pressing force can be improved and the durability can be improved. There is.
【図1−1】移動手段に具備した本発明の加圧構造並び
に変速構造の第1実施形態を示す略図である。FIG. 1-1 is a schematic view showing a first embodiment of a pressurizing structure and a speed change structure of the present invention which are provided in a moving means.
【図1−2】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第1実
施形態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 1-2 is a schematic view showing the features of the first embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図2】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第2実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 2 is a schematic view showing the features of the second embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図3】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第3実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 3 is a schematic view showing the features of a third embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図4】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第4実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 4 is a schematic view showing the features of a fourth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図5】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第5実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 5 is a schematic view showing the features of a fifth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図6】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第6実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 6 is a schematic view showing the features of a sixth embodiment of the pressing structure and the speed changing structure of the present invention.
【図7】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第7実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 7 is a schematic diagram showing the features of a seventh embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図8】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第8実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 8 is a schematic view showing the features of an eighth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図9】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第9実施形
態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 9 is a schematic view showing the features of a ninth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図10】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第10実
施形態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 10 is a schematic view showing the features of the tenth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図11】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第11実
施形態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 11 is a schematic view showing the features of the eleventh embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図12】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第12実
施形態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 12 is a schematic view showing the features of the twelfth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図13】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第13実
施形態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 13 is a schematic view showing the features of a thirteenth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図14】本発明の加圧構造並びに変速構造の第14実
施形態の特徴を示す略図ある。FIG. 14 is a schematic view showing the features of a fourteenth embodiment of the pressurizing structure and the speed change structure of the present invention.
【図15】本発明の他の実施形態を示す略図ある。FIG. 15 is a schematic view showing another embodiment of the present invention.
【図16】本発明の他の実施形態を示す略図ある。FIG. 16 is a schematic view showing another embodiment of the present invention.
後輪…2
前輪…3
回転体,ペダル…9,9−1,9−2
フレーム…11,12
第1部材…21
第2部材…22
第3部材…23,23−1,23−2
第4部材…24
回転軸…30,31
弾性部材…40,41,42,43
中心軸…80,81,82,83,84,85,84−
1,84−2,86−1,86−2
軸支手段…90
転がり部材…231,232
ベアリング…be1,be2
加圧構造…c1,c2,c3,c4,c5,c6,c
7,c8,c9,c10,c11,c12,c13,c
14
軸…e1,e2,e3,e4,e5
長穴…f1,f2
スプロケット…g1,g2
外歯車…g3,g4,g5,g6
内歯車…g7,g8
ハンドル…h
回転方向…j1,j3
方向…j2,j2−1,j2−2,j4,j4−1,j
4−2,j5
駆動部材…k1,k2
ストッパー…m,n
曲面…q1,q2,q3,q4,q5,q9
内壁面…q6,q7,q8
傾斜面…q10
凹んだ曲面…q11
突き出した曲面…q12
平面…q13
リング状の部材…r
加圧位置…s1,s2,s3,t1,t2,t3
直線…u1,u2
保持手段…v
穴…w1,w2,w3,w5,w6,w7Rear wheel ... 2 Front wheel ... 3 Rotating body, pedals ... 9, 9-1, 9-2 Frame ... 11, 12 First member ... 21 Second member ... 22 Third member ... 23, 23-1, 23-2 4 members ... 24 rotating shaft ... 30, 31 elastic member ... 40, 41, 42, 43 central axis ... 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 84-
1, 84-2, 86-1, 86-2 Shaft support means ... 90 Rolling members ... 231, 232 Bearings ... be1, be2 Pressurizing structure ... c1, c2, c3, c4, c5, c6, c
7, c8, c9, c10, c11, c12, c13, c
14 shafts ... e1, e2, e3, e4, e5 oblong holes ... f1, f2 sprockets ... g1, g2 external gears ... g3, g4, g5, g6 internal gears ... g7, g8 handle ... h rotation direction ... j1, j3 direction ... j2, j2-1, j2-2, j4, j4-1, j
4-2, j5 driving member ... k1, k2 stopper ... m, n curved surface ... q1, q2, q3, q4, q5, q9 inner wall surface ... q6, q7, q8 inclined surface ... q10 concave curved surface ... q11 protruding curved surface ... q12 plane ... q13 ring member ... r pressure position ... s1, s2, s3, t1, t2, t3 straight line ... u1, u2 holding means ... v hole ... w1, w2, w3, w5, w6, w7
Claims (13)
る事の可能な第1部材と第2部材を具備されて、第1部
材と第2部材の双方は1回転以上の回転が自在であると
共に、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力し
ても回転伝達自在な構造であって、第1部材と第2部材
との相対回転角速度を自在に変化させる事のできる変速
構造において、 相対的な加圧力の伝達を受けながら前記加圧力の少なく
ても一部を吸収する事ができる共に加圧力の伝達を相対
的に緩められるか解除される事により吸収された加圧力
の反発力によって略元の状態に復元可能な機能を示す事
のできる第1手段と、加圧力を伝える位置となる力点
と,加圧力を支える位置となる支点と,力点から伝えら
れる加圧力の伝達を受ける位置となる作用点とを相対的
に設けられると共に、力点と支点間の距離と,支点と作
用点間の距離との相対距離の比率を変化させる事のでき
る第2手段とを設けられて成る加圧構造と、前記第1中
心軸とは異なる中心軸を中心に前記第1部材と第2部材
の少なくても何れかに1回転以上の回転を自在に軸支さ
れ外部の駆動手段又は動力と相対的に回転伝達自在な回
転体9を少なくても具備されて、前記加圧構造は第1部
材と第2部材との回転伝達を可能にされる接続構造とし
て構成されると共に第1部材と第2部材との回転伝達に
おいて生じられるべき相対的な加圧力を吸収する事によ
って第1部材と第2部材との相対回転角速度を僅かなが
らも変化可能に構成されている事を特徴とする変速構
造。1. A first member and a second member which can be rotatably supported about a first central axis are provided, and both the first member and the second member rotate one or more times. And a structure in which the rotation can be transmitted regardless of which of the forward and backward rotational forces is input, and the relative rotational angular velocity between the first member and the second member can be freely changed. In a variable speed structure that can achieve the above, it is possible to absorb a portion of the pressure force while receiving the relative pressure force transmission, and also to absorb the force force by relatively loosening or releasing it. The first means capable of exhibiting a function capable of returning to a substantially original state by the repulsive force of the applied pressure, the force point at which the applied pressure is transmitted, the fulcrum at which the applied pressure is supported, and the transmitted force point. Relatively set the point of action, which is the position to receive the transmission of pressing force. And a second structure capable of changing the relative distance ratio between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the action point, and the first central axis, Is a rotator 9 which is rotatably supported by at least one rotation of at least one of the first member and the second member about different central axes, and is rotatable relative to an external driving means or power. Is provided at least, and the pressurizing structure is configured as a connecting structure that enables rotation transmission between the first member and the second member, and is generated in the rotation transmission between the first member and the second member. A transmission structure characterized in that the relative rotational angular velocities of the first member and the second member can be slightly changed by absorbing the relative relative pressing force.
る事の可能な第1部材と第2部材を具備されて、第1部
材と第2部材の双方は1回転以上の回転が自在であると
共に、正方向と逆方向の何れの回転力を何れから入力し
ても回転伝達自在な構造であって、第1部材と第2部材
との相対回転角速度を自在に変化させる事のできる変速
構造において、 相対的な加圧力の伝達を受けながら前記加圧力の少なく
ても一部を吸収する事ができる共に加圧力の伝達を相対
的に緩められるか解除される事により吸収された加圧力
の反発力によって略元の状態に復元可能な機能を示す事
のできる第1手段と、加圧力を伝える位置となる力点
と,加圧力を支える位置となる支点と,力点から伝えら
れる加圧力の伝達を受ける位置となる作用点とを相対的
に設けられると共に、力点と支点間の距離と,支点と作
用点間の距離との相対距離の比率を変化させる事のでき
る第2手段とを設けられて成る加圧構造を具備し、前記
加圧構造は、第1部材と第2部材との回転伝達を可能に
される接続構造として構成されると共に第1部材と第2
部材との回転伝達において生じられるべき相対的な加圧
力を吸収する事によって第1部材と第2部材との相対回
転角速度を僅かながらも変化可能に構成されている事を
特徴とする変速構造。2. A first member and a second member which can be rotatably supported around a first central axis are provided, and both the first member and the second member are rotated one or more times. And a structure in which the rotation can be transmitted regardless of which of the forward and backward rotational forces is input, and the relative rotational angular velocity between the first member and the second member can be freely changed. In a variable speed structure that can achieve the above, it is possible to absorb a portion of the pressure force while receiving the relative pressure force transmission, and also to absorb the force force by relatively loosening or releasing it. The first means capable of exhibiting a function capable of returning to a substantially original state by the repulsive force of the applied pressure, the force point at which the applied pressure is transmitted, the fulcrum at which the applied pressure is supported, and the transmitted force point. Relatively set the point of action, which is the position to receive the transmission of the pressing force. And a second structure capable of changing the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the action point. Is configured as a connection structure capable of transmitting rotation between the first member and the second member, and the first member and the second member.
A speed change structure characterized in that the relative rotational angular velocity between the first member and the second member can be slightly changed by absorbing a relative pressing force that should be generated in rotation transmission with the member.
できる車輪を回転自在に軸支されると共に、乗車される
人の力によって前記車輪を回転させる事で相対位置を移
動できる移動手段に具備した事を特徴とする前記請求項
1又は2記載の変速構造。3. A moving means for contacting a road surface and rotatably supporting a wheel capable of rolling and rotating with respect to the road surface, and moving the relative position by rotating the wheel by the force of a passenger. The transmission structure according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the transmission structure is provided.
れる事の可能な第1部材と第2部材の双方は1回転以上
の回転が自在であると共に、正方向と逆方向の何れの回
転力を何れから入力しても回転伝達自在な構造であっ
て、外周に円弧状の外壁面から成る曲面を具備する第2
部材を挿入できる穴を具備した前記第1部材と、第1部
材の前記穴内には穴の中心から距離を設けられる位置で
穴の中心を取り囲むと共に穴の内壁面に対して加圧自在
な複数の第3部材と、第3部材を可動自在に保持する事
のできる保持手段とを設けられ、第3部材は第1部材の
前記穴の内壁面に対して相対的な正方向と逆方向に加圧
自在に構成されて成る加圧構造において、 相対的な回転の加圧力の伝達を受けながら前記加圧力の
少なくても一部を吸収する事ができる共に加圧力の伝達
を相対的に緩められるか解除される事により吸収された
加圧力の反発力によって略元の状態に復元可能な機能を
示す事のできる第1手段と、加圧力を伝える位置となる
力点と,加圧力を支える位置となる支点と,力点から伝
えられる加圧力の伝達を受ける位置となる作用点とを相
対的に設けられると共に、力点と支点間の距離と,支点
と作用点間の距離との相対距離の比率を変化させる事の
できる第2手段とを設けられて成る加圧構造を相対的に
具備し、前記穴に対して前記第2部材を挿入する事によ
って前記第3部材は第2部材の前記曲面と加圧可能に接
続され、更に前記加圧構造は第1部材と第2部材との相
対的な回転の加圧力を伝達かつ受け止められる回転伝達
の接続構造として構成されている事を特徴とする加圧構
造。4. Both the first member and the second member, which can be rotatably supported about the first central axis, can rotate for one rotation or more, and can rotate in the forward and reverse directions. A second structure having a structure in which rotation can be transmitted regardless of which rotational force is input and which has a curved surface formed of an arc-shaped outer wall surface on the outer periphery.
A first member having a hole into which a member can be inserted; and a plurality of first members that surround the center of the hole and are pressurizable against the inner wall surface of the hole within the hole of the first member. And a holding means capable of movably holding the third member, the third member being in a direction opposite to the normal direction relative to the inner wall surface of the hole of the first member. In a pressurizing structure that is configured to be pressurizable, it is possible to absorb a portion of the above-mentioned pressure even if the above-mentioned pressure is at least while receiving the transmission of the pressure of relative rotation, and to relatively relax the transmission of the pressure. First means capable of exhibiting a function capable of returning to a substantially original state by the repulsive force of the applied pressure by being released or released, a force point for transmitting the applied pressure, and a position for supporting the applied pressure And the fulcrum of And a second means capable of changing the ratio of the relative distance between the distance between the force point and the fulcrum and the distance between the fulcrum and the fulcrum. The pressure member is relatively provided, and the third member is connected to the curved surface of the second member by inserting the second member into the hole so that the third member can be pressed. A pressurizing structure characterized by being configured as a rotational transmission connecting structure capable of transmitting and receiving relative rotational pressing force between the first member and the second member.
ても具備される事を可能にされる構造であると共に、前
記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少なくても2つ
は第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支される事の可能な
構造であって、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向
と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事に
よって第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2
部材が受け止めて回転される事を可能にされる機能と、
第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向の少な
くても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第2部材
から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第4部材
が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転される事を可能
にされる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固定させた場合
に、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向の回転方向
に加圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくて
も第2部材が受け止めて前記正方向に回転される機能と
共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を前記正方向の回転
方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達される加圧力を第4
部材と第1部材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻
止する事を可能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在される
加圧構造において、 前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れか
には、第1部材と第2部材と第4部材とは異なる外部の
駆動手段と回転伝達自在にされる回転体9を第1中心軸
とは距離を設けられる他の中心軸を中心に回転自在に軸
支されている事を特徴とする加圧構造。5. A structure that allows at least the first member, the second member, and the fourth member to be provided, and at least the first member, the second member, and the fourth member. However, two of them are structures capable of being rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the first member is substantially centered on the first central axis and the first member is at least in the forward direction and the reverse direction. By applying pressure in the rotational direction of the second
A function that allows the member to receive and rotate
Even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member is reduced by pressing the second member in the at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction with the first center axis substantially at the center, at least the first member and the fourth member. The function of allowing the first member and the fourth member to be rotated by the member receiving, and the first member in the forward direction about the first central axis when the fourth member is stopped or fixed. When the second member is rotated in the positive direction even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is reduced, the second member is rotated about the first central axis in the positive direction. When the pressure is applied in the rotation direction of the
In a pressurizing structure that is at least latently capable of receiving the member and the first member to prevent further rotation of the second member, the first member, the second member, and the fourth member In at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member, the rotating body 9 that is rotatably transmissible with the external driving means different from the first member is provided with a distance from the first central axis. A pressure structure characterized by being rotatably supported around a central axis.
備する第4部材を挿入できる穴を具備した第1部材と、
第1部材の前記穴内には穴の中心を取り囲みながら前記
穴内の内壁面に対して加圧自在であると共に前記第4部
材の前記曲面を加圧自在な第3部材と、第3部材を可動
自在に保持する共に第1部材に対して相対的に僅かなが
らも回転可能な第2部材とを少なくても設けられるべき
構造であって、第1部材の前記穴の内壁面と,第3部材
と,第2部材と,第4部材の前記曲面との少なくても何
れかの間で加圧される事の可能な加圧構造において、前
記穴に対して第4部材を挿入する事によって第3部材は
第4部材の前記曲面と加圧可能に接続できる構成であっ
て、第4部材を第1部材の穴に挿入した状態と挿入しな
い状態の双方において前記中心を軸にして、第1部材を
正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧す
る事によって第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくて
も第2部材が受け止めて回転できる事を可能にされる機
能と、前記中心を軸にして第2部材を正方向と逆方向の
少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第2
部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第4
部材が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転される事を
可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固定させた
場合に前記中心を軸にして、第1部材を正方向の回転方
向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧力を第2部
材が受け止めて前記正方向に回転されると共に第2部材
を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達
される加圧力を第3部材と第4部材と第1部材が受け止
めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にされる
機能とを少なくても潜在されている事を特徴とする加圧
構造。6. A first member having a hole into which a fourth member having a curved surface formed of an arcuate outer wall surface can be inserted, on the outer periphery,
In the hole of the first member, a third member that can pressurize the curved surface of the fourth member while enclosing the center of the hole and can press the curved surface of the fourth member, and the third member are movable. It is a structure that should be provided at least with a second member that is freely held and is relatively rotatable with respect to the first member, but at least, an inner wall surface of the hole of the first member and a third member. And a pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between at least one of the second member and the curved surface of the fourth member by inserting the fourth member into the hole. The third member is configured to be pressurizable and connectable to the curved surface of the fourth member, and the first member is configured with the center as an axis in both a state where the fourth member is inserted into the hole of the first member and a state where the fourth member is not inserted. By pressing the member in at least one of the forward and reverse directions of rotation, The function that allows the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the material is small, and the second member can be rotated about the center in the forward direction and the reverse direction at least. Second by pressing in the direction of rotation
Even if the pressing force transmitted from the member is small, the first member and the fourth member
The function of allowing the first member and the fourth member to rotate by receiving the member, and the rotation of the first member in the forward direction about the center when the fourth member is stopped or fixed. When the second member receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member when pressed in the positive direction, the second member is rotated in the positive direction, and when the second member is pressed in the positive rotational direction, it is transmitted from the second member. Pressurization characterized in that the third member, the fourth member, and the first member receive the applied pressure to prevent the second member from further rotating, and at least the function is latent. Construction.
第4部材とを少なくても具備される事を可能にされる構
造であると共に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の
内、少なくても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸
支される事の可能な構造であると共に、前記複数の第3
部材は第1中心軸の回りを取り囲むように配置されてい
ると共に前記第1中心軸とは距離を設けられる中心軸を
中心に第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れ
かに僅かながらも回転可能に保持される構造であって、
第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少な
くても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材
から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止め
て回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を略
中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの
回転方向に加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達される
加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第4部材が受け止めて第
1部材と第4部材が回転される事を可能にされる機能
と、第4部材を停止或いは固定させた場合に、第1中心
軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向の回転方向に加圧すると
第1部材から伝達される加圧力を第2部材が受け止めて
前記正方向に回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心
に第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部
材から伝達される加圧力を第1部材と第3部材と第4部
材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可
能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在される加圧構造にお
いて、 相対的な加圧力の伝達を受けながら前記加圧力の少なく
ても一部を吸収する事ができる共に加圧力の伝達を相対
的に緩められるか解除される事により吸収された加圧力
の反発力によって略元の状態に復元可能な機能を示す事
のできる加圧構造の第1手段を個々に複数設けられ、前
記加圧構造の第1手段は複数の個々の第3部材に対して
それぞれ独立して個々に加圧されるように構成されてい
る事を特徴とする加圧構造。7. A structure which allows at least a first member, a second member, a plurality of third members and a fourth member to be provided, and the first member and the second member. At least two of the fourth members have a structure capable of being rotatably supported around the first central axis, and the plurality of third members are provided.
The member is arranged so as to surround the first central axis, and at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member is centered on the central axis that is provided at a distance from the first central axis. The structure is rotatably held,
The second member receives the first member by pressurizing the first member substantially in the normal direction and the reverse direction about at least the center of the first central axis in at least one of the rotational directions so that the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small. The function to be rotated and the transmission from the second member by pressing the second member in at least one of the forward and reverse directions about the first central axis in at least one rotation direction. The function of allowing the first member and the fourth member to receive the first member and the fourth member to rotate even if the pressing force is small, and the first member when the fourth member is stopped or fixed. When the first member is pressed in the positive rotational direction about the center axis in the positive direction, the second member receives the pressing force transmitted from the first member to rotate in the positive direction, and the first central axis is set substantially. When the second member is pressed around the center in the positive rotation direction, the force transmitted from the second member is applied. In a pressurizing structure that is at least latent in the function of allowing the first member, the third member and the fourth member to receive the force and prevent the further rotation of the second member, a relative pressing force is applied. While receiving the pressure transmission, it is possible to absorb a part of the pressure even if the pressure is small, and the repulsive force of the pressure absorbed by the relative relaxation or cancellation of the pressure transmission causes the A plurality of first means of the pressing structure capable of exhibiting a function capable of restoring the state is individually provided, and the first means of the pressing structure is independently and individually for each of the plurality of third members. A pressure structure characterized by being configured to be pressurized.
材とを少なくても具備される事を可能にされる構造であ
ると共に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少
なくても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支され
る事の可能な構造であると共に、前記第3部材は前記第
1中心軸とは距離を設けられる第2中心軸を中心に第1
部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れかに僅かな
がらも回転可能に保持される構造であって、第1中心軸
を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れ
かの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材から伝達さ
れる加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて回転され
る事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2
部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に
加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達される加圧力を少
なくても第1部材と第4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第
4部材が回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第4部材
を停止或いは固定させた場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に
第1部材を正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第1部材から
伝達される加圧力を第2部材が受け止めて前記正方向に
回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を
前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達さ
れる加圧力を第1部材と第3部材と第4部材が受け止め
て第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にされる機
能とを少なくても潜在される加圧構造において、 前記第3部材には、前記第2中心軸に接近される位置か
ら離れる位置に至って連結された面を設けられ、該面は
第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れかの回
転の加圧力を受け止められるように構成されている事を
特徴とする加圧構造。8. A structure that allows at least the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member to be provided, and the first member, the second member, and the fourth member. At least two of the members have a structure capable of being rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the third member is provided with a distance from the first central axis. 1st centered on 2 central axes
A structure in which at least one of the member, the second member, and the fourth member is rotatably held by at least one of the first, second, and fourth members. Also has a function of allowing the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by pressurizing in any rotation direction, and the first central axis is substantially centered. Second
The first member and the fourth member receive the first member and the fourth member by receiving the pressing force transmitted from the second member by pressurizing the member in at least one of the forward and reverse directions and in the rotational direction. The function of allowing the member to rotate, and when the fourth member is stopped or fixed, if the first member is pressed in the positive rotation direction about the first central axis, the first member is rotated. The pressing force transmitted from the second member is received by the second member and rotated in the positive direction, and when the second member is pressed in the positive rotational direction about the first central axis, the second member transmits the pressing force. In the pressurizing structure, the first member, the third member, and the fourth member can receive a pressing force to prevent further rotation of the second member, and at least the latent pressure function can be realized. The three members are connected to a position apart from the position approaching the second central axis. A pressurizing structure characterized by being provided with a joined surface, and the surface being configured to be able to receive a pressing force of at least one of rotation of the first member, the second member and the fourth member. .
材を少なくても具備される事を可能にされる構造である
と共に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少な
くても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支される
事を可能にされる構造であると共に、前記第3部材は前
記第1中心軸とは距離を設けられる他の中心軸を中心に
前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何れか
に回転可能に保持される構造であって、第1中心軸を略
中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの
回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材から伝達される
加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて回転される事
を可能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材
を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧
する事によって第2部材から伝達される加圧力を第1部
材と第4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転さ
れる事を可能にされる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固
定させた場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方
向の回転方向に加圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧
力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて前記正方向に回転
される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を前記
正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材から伝達される
加圧力を第3部材と第4部材と第1部材が受け止めて第
2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にされる機能と
を少なくても潜在される加圧構造において、 前記第1部材と第2部材と第3部材と第4部材の少なく
ても何れか2つは、相対的に凹んだ面から成る歯と突出
した面から成る歯によって相互に噛み合い回転の加圧力
を相対的に受け止める事ができるように構成されている
事を特徴とする加圧構造。9. A structure that allows at least the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member to be provided, and the first member, the second member, and the fourth member. Of these, at least two are structured to be rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the third member is provided with a distance from the first central axis. A structure in which at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member is rotatably held about another central axis, and the first member is fixed about the first central axis. A function that allows the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by applying pressure in at least one of the rotation directions opposite to the direction; By pressing the second member in at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction with at least one center axis substantially at the center, The function of allowing the first member and the fourth member to receive the pressing force transmitted from the member so that the first member and the fourth member are rotated, and when the fourth member is stopped or fixed, When the first member is pressed in the positive direction of rotation about the first central axis in the positive direction, the second member receives and presses the positive force in the positive direction even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small. When the second member is pressed in the positive rotational direction about the center axis of the first member, the pressing force transmitted from the second member is received by the third member, the fourth member, and the first member, and the second member is further updated. In a pressurizing structure that is latent even if it has at least a function that makes it possible to prevent rotation, at least any two of the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member are , The teeth of the relatively concave surface and the teeth of the protruding surface mesh with each other A pressure structure characterized by being able to relatively receive a pressing force.
なくても具備される事を可能にされる構造であると共
に、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少なくて
も2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支される事の
可能な構造であって、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を
正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧す
る事によって第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくて
も第2部材が受け止めて回転される事を可能にされる機
能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向
の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第
2部材から伝達される加圧力を第1部材と第4部材が受
け止めて第1部材と第4部材が回転される事を可能にさ
れる機能と、第4部材を停止或いは固定させた場合に、
第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向の回転方向に加
圧すると第1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第
2部材が受け止めて前記正方向に回転される機能と共に
第1中心軸を略中心に第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向
に加圧すると第2部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくて
も第1部材と第4部材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回
転を阻止する事を可能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在
される加圧構造において、 前記第1部材と第2部材の少なくても何れかには、第1
中心軸に対して接近される位置から離れる方向に向かっ
て円弧状に突き出した外壁面から成る曲面、或いは前記
第1中心軸に対して距離を有する中心軸を中心にして略
同一半径の円形状の外壁面から成る曲面の少なくても何
れかを連結されて構成され、少なくても何れかの前記曲
面は第1部材と第2部材間の加圧力を受け止められるよ
うに構成されている事を特徴とする加圧構造。10. A structure that enables at least the first member, the second member, and the fourth member to be provided, and among the first member, the second member, and the fourth member, At least two are structures that can be rotatably supported about the first central axis, and at least the first member can be rotated about the first central axis in the forward and reverse directions. The function of allowing the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by applying pressure in any rotation direction, and the first center axis about the first The first member and the fourth member receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member by pressurizing the two members in at least one of the normal direction and the reverse direction, so that the first member and the fourth member The function that allows it to be rotated, and when the fourth member is stopped or fixed,
When the first member is pressed in the positive direction of rotation about the first central axis in the positive direction, the second member receives and presses the positive force in the positive direction even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small. When the second member is pressed in the rotation direction of the positive direction about the center of the first axis, the first member and the fourth member receive the second member even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member is small. In a pressurizing structure that is latent even if it has at least a function that makes it possible to prevent rotation, in at least one of the first member and the second member,
A curved surface formed of an outer wall surface protruding in an arc shape in a direction away from a position approaching the central axis, or a circular shape having substantially the same radius around the central axis having a distance from the first central axis At least one of the curved surfaces of the outer wall surface is connected, and at least one of the curved surfaces is configured to receive the pressing force between the first member and the second member. Characteristic pressure structure.
れる第1部材と第2部材と第4部材とを少なくても具備
されて、第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少なくても何
れかの部材間での回転の加圧力を受け止められるように
構成されている加圧構造において、 第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少な
くても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材
から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止め
て回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を略
中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの
回転方向に加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達される
加圧力を第1部材と第4部材が受け止めて第1部材と第
4部材が回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第4部材
を停止或いは固定させた場合に、第1中心軸を略中心に
第1部材を正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第1部材から
伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて前
記正方向に回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に
第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材
から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1部材と第4部材
が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能
にされる機能とを少なくても潜在されている事を特徴と
する加圧構造。11. A first member, a second member, and a fourth member, which are provided with at least a first member, a second member, and a fourth member that are rotatably supported about a first central axis. In a pressurizing structure configured to receive rotational pressure between at least one of the members, at least about the first central axis about the first central axis in the forward and reverse directions. The function of allowing the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by applying pressure in any rotation direction, and the first center axis about the first The first member and the fourth member receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member by pressurizing the two members in at least one of the normal direction and the reverse direction, so that the first member and the fourth member When the fourth member is stopped or fixed, the first function When the first member is pressed in the positive rotational direction about the center axis in the positive direction, the second member receives and rotates the positive member in the positive direction even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small. When the second member is pressed about the axis in the positive direction of rotation, the first member and the fourth member receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member, and further rotation of the second member occurs. A pressure structure characterized by being latent even with at least a function that enables it to be blocked.
と、歯車の歯と噛み合うと共に噛み合い位置を相対的に
移動自在な歯車を連結されて成る第3部材とを少なくて
も具備されて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少
なくても1つは前記第3部材に連結される歯車の歯と相
対的に噛み合う事のできる複数の歯を具備した歯車を連
結されて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の内、少
なくても2つは第1中心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支され
て、前記第3部材は前記第1中心軸とは距離を設けられ
る他の中心軸を中心に前記第4部材に対して回転可能に
保持される事を可能にされる構造であって、第1中心軸
を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れ
かの回転方向に加圧する事によって第1部材から伝達さ
れる加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受け止めて回転され
る事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心軸を略中心に第2
部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何れかの回転方向に
加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達される加圧力を第
1部材が受け止めて回転される事を可能にされる機能
と、第1部材を停止或いは固定させた場合に、第1中心
軸を略中心に第4部材を回転方向に加圧すると第4部材
と第3部材から伝達される加圧力を受け止めて第2部材
が正方向に回転される機能と共に第1中心軸を略中心に
第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧すると第2部材
から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1部材が受け止め
て第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を可能にされる機
能とを少なくても潜在される加圧構造において、前記第
1部材と第2部材と第3部材と第4部材の内、少なくて
も2つの部材間での回転の加圧力の働く方向は、第1中
心軸を中心にした回転の方向と、第1中心軸に向かわな
い方向であって第1中心軸自体の軸方向に対して相対的
に傾斜される方向の少なくても2つの方向とを設けられ
ると共に、第3部材は第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の
少なくても何れかに対して前記傾斜される方向に加圧自
在に構成されている事を特徴とする加圧構造。12. A third member comprising at least a first member, a second member, a fourth member, and a gear, which meshes with teeth of a gear and which is relatively movable at a meshing position. A gear having at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member, the gear having a plurality of teeth that can relatively mesh with the teeth of the gear connected to the third member. At least two of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member are rotatably supported about the first central axis, and the third member is the first central axis. Is a structure capable of being rotatably held with respect to the fourth member about another central axis provided with a distance, and the first member is oriented in the forward direction about the first central axis. The pressure force transmitted from the first member can be reduced by applying pressure in one of the rotation directions, at least in the opposite direction to Also has a function that allows the second member to receive and rotate, and the second member with the first central axis as a center.
A function that allows the first member to receive the pressing force transmitted from the second member and rotate by pressing the member in at least one of the forward and reverse directions of rotation; When the first member is stopped or fixed and the fourth member is pressed in the rotational direction about the first central axis as a center, the second member receives the pressing force transmitted from the fourth member and the third member. When the second member is pressed in the positive rotation direction about the first central axis, the first member receives the second member even if the pressing force transmitted from the second member is small. In a pressurizing structure that is at least latently capable of preventing the further rotation of the member, at least one of the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member The direction in which the rotational pressure acts between the two members is about the first central axis. And at least two directions that are not directed to the first central axis and are relatively inclined with respect to the axial direction of the first central axis itself, and the third member is A pressurizing structure, wherein the pressurizing structure is configured to be pressurizable in the inclined direction with respect to at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member.
と、歯車の歯と噛み合うと共に噛み合い位置を相対的に
移動自在な歯車を連結されて成る第3部材とを少なくて
も具備されて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材の少
なくても1つは前記第3部材に連結される歯車の歯と相
対的に噛み合う事のできる複数の歯を具備した歯車を連
結されて、前記第1部材と第2部材と第4部材は第1中
心軸を中心に回転可能に軸支されて、前記第3部材は前
記第1中心軸とは距離を設けられる他の中心軸を中心に
前記第4部材に回転可能に保持される構造であって、第
1部材と第2部材と第3部材と第4部材間で回転の加圧
力を受け止められるように構成されている加圧構造にお
いて、第1中心軸を略中心に第1部材を正方向と逆方向
の少なくても何れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第
1部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第2部材が受
け止めて回転される事を可能にされる機能と、第1中心
軸を略中心に第2部材を正方向と逆方向の少なくても何
れかの回転方向に加圧する事によって第2部材から伝達
される加圧力を第1部材が受け止めて回転される事を可
能にされる機能と、第1部材を停止或いは固定させた場
合に、第1中心軸を略中心に第4部材を回転方向に加圧
すると第4部材と第3部材から伝達される加圧力を受け
止めて第2部材が正方向に回転される機能と共に第1中
心軸を略中心に第2部材を前記正方向の回転方向に加圧
すると第2部材から伝達される加圧力を少なくても第1
部材が受け止めて第2部材の更なる回転を阻止する事を
可能にされる機能とを少なくても潜在されている事を特
徴とする加圧構造。13. A first member, a second member, a fourth member, and at least a third member formed by connecting a gear that meshes with teeth of a gear and is relatively movable in meshing position. A gear having at least one of the first member, the second member, and the fourth member, the gear having a plurality of teeth that can relatively mesh with the teeth of the gear connected to the third member. The first member, the second member, and the fourth member are rotatably supported about a first central axis, and the third member has another center provided at a distance from the first central axis. The structure is rotatably held by the fourth member about an axis, and is configured to be able to receive rotational pressure between the first member, the second member, the third member, and the fourth member. In the pressurization structure, the first member is provided with at least one of the forward direction and the reverse direction with the first central axis substantially at the center. The function of allowing the second member to receive and rotate even if the pressing force transmitted from the first member is small by pressurizing in the rotational direction, and the second member with the first central axis substantially centered. A function that enables the first member to receive the pressure transmitted from the second member and rotate by applying pressure to at least one of the normal direction and the reverse direction, and the first member. If the fourth member is pressed in the rotation direction about the first central axis when the second member is stopped or fixed, the second member moves in the forward direction by receiving the pressurizing force transmitted from the fourth member and the third member. When the second member is pressed in the positive rotation direction about the first central axis as a function of being rotated, the pressing force transmitted from the second member is at least the first.
A pressurizing structure, characterized in that it has a latent function at least with the function of allowing the member to receive and prevent further rotation of the second member.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2001271043A JP2003049862A (en) | 2001-08-03 | 2001-08-03 | Speed change structure equippted with pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between members |
Applications Claiming Priority (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2001271043A JP2003049862A (en) | 2001-08-03 | 2001-08-03 | Speed change structure equippted with pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between members |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
JP2003049862A true JP2003049862A (en) | 2003-02-21 |
Family
ID=19096601
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
JP2001271043A Pending JP2003049862A (en) | 2001-08-03 | 2001-08-03 | Speed change structure equippted with pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between members |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JP2003049862A (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN114674478A (en) * | 2022-04-19 | 2022-06-28 | 深圳市森瑞普电子有限公司 | A conductive slip ring brush silk pressure test device for boats and ships |
-
2001
- 2001-08-03 JP JP2001271043A patent/JP2003049862A/en active Pending
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN114674478A (en) * | 2022-04-19 | 2022-06-28 | 深圳市森瑞普电子有限公司 | A conductive slip ring brush silk pressure test device for boats and ships |
CN114674478B (en) * | 2022-04-19 | 2024-02-02 | 深圳市森瑞普电子有限公司 | Conductive slip ring brush wire pressure testing device for ship |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6608114B2 (en) | bicycle | |
US8425364B2 (en) | Cam-based infinitely variable transmission | |
JP2017141869A (en) | Planetary gear device | |
CN107202096A (en) | Torsion filter mechanism with cam path | |
TWI613382B (en) | Rolling vehicle shaft transmission stepless clutch mechanism | |
JP2003049862A (en) | Speed change structure equippted with pressurizing structure capable of pressurizing between members | |
KR20130130119A (en) | Continuously variable transmission | |
KR20120094407A (en) | Bicycle with bidirectional input and one-way output transmission combined with crank hole thereof | |
JP5822827B2 (en) | Freewheel especially used for crank CVT transmission | |
US20070238568A1 (en) | Cam-based infinitely variable transmission | |
KR101254596B1 (en) | continuously variable transmission of hub type | |
WO2004040168A1 (en) | Stepless speed change apparatus | |
JP2003004065A (en) | Friction engaging device | |
WO2017009759A1 (en) | Rotational speed reducer | |
JP6854494B2 (en) | Continuously variable transmission | |
KR20100076365A (en) | Continuously variable transmission of hub type | |
JP4535361B2 (en) | Rotational power transmission device | |
JP2019142261A (en) | Rotation transmission mechanism and bicycle provided with same | |
JP3168577U (en) | bicycle | |
KR101327332B1 (en) | continuously variable transmission of hub type | |
JP2019094967A (en) | Rotation transmission mechanism and wheelchair including the same | |
US10689080B2 (en) | Oscillating lever driven reversible motor | |
JPH03272351A (en) | Continuously variable automatic transmission | |
JP2002031206A (en) | Toroidal type continuously variable transmission and continuously variable transmission | |
KR101327336B1 (en) | continuously variable transmission |